Polygraphiae libri sex

Trithemius, Johannes

Six Books of Polygraphy, by Johannes Trithemius, Abbot of Peapolitani, formerly of Sponheim, addressed to Emperor Maximilian. There has been added one book, the Key to Polygraphy, by the same author. Contained in these books is the method ...; Explanations of several passages have also been added ...

Frankfurt, 1550

Res/4 Graph. 83

VD16 T 1995

From the books of Johann Georg von Werden, councillor of review to the Most Serene Elector of Bavaria.

Graph. 24° = 4° 83. Trithemius

Six Books of Polygraphy, by Johannes Trithemius, Abbot of Peapolitani, formerly of Sponheim, addressed to Emperor Maximilian.

There has been added one book, the Key to Polygraphy, by the same author.

Contained in these books is the method by which one person can communicate to another whatever he wishes, not only secretly, but sometimes even without suspicion. They also present a method most useful both in teaching and in learning. In addition, they provide the capacity for understanding the deepest mysteries of the arts and disciplines.

Explanations of several passages have also been added, especially of those in which the principles of the admirable work Steganography lie hidden; these indeed offer ingenious persons an occasion for discovering things far greater and subtler. By the very learned man Adolph von Glauburg, patrician of Frankfurt.

Frankfurt, 1550.

Munich

[unclear]

To the Divine Emperor Maximilian: the letter of Johannes Trithemius, Abbot of Saint James at Würzburg, concerning Polygraphy.

I was wavering in mind, most unconquered Emperor Maximilian, and was somewhat uncertain within myself whether I would be doing something worthwhile if I dedicated the manuscript of our Polygraphy to your imperial majesty. For among the great you are the greatest, among the more powerful the most powerful, and among any wise men by far the wisest; for that reason nothing should be inscribed to you unless it is great, nothing addressed to you unless it has been worked out with the highest learning. But I, having attained no literary learning, or very little, hesitated for quite some time, not without reason, over whether I ought to present my trifles to so great a majesty, since I am neither suited by talent to elaborate anything nor adorned with the necessary charm of speech. For I know, and cannot deny, how scanty my store is, how rough my talent, and how there is in me no vein of eloquence for speaking. Therefore, after due consideration, I stopped for a while, and as an inept writer I feared to appear before your glorious majesty. For since, after God, you are by right lord of the world,

it is no wonder if I, an unlearned man and the least of monks, fear the judgment of so great a majesty as yours and am afraid to offer those compositions of mine which I know are not worthy of your hands. And while I was turning these matters over in my mind, a messenger arrived with letters sent by your highness, in which you summoned me to Cologne, the expenses necessary for the journey having already been sent earlier through another. But when I had read your serenity’s letter, confidence at once overcame modesty, and consideration of your innate gentleness drove fear away. For I know your nature to be most mild: since you are the most modest of all, you are accustomed both to be gentle to the humble and to resist the proud. You do not know how to be vainly puffed up, nor, in the manner of tyrants, to despise the humble who are devoted to your highness, since just as you have no further height to which you may rise on earth, so no envy will penetrate your mind. You are greatest; you have also accomplished many great things, no less bravely than wisely, both in peace and in war. By these you have gained an everlasting name, and with reverence for the highest honor you are celebrated by the love and favor of all your subjects. These are the riches of princes: the love and favor of the people, and doing justice to each according to the commandment of God’s charity. Therefore, since all carry your name to the stars with praises, and everyone proclaims you most mild and most humane, why should I suppose that you in particular would be more severe toward me? From then on there was no reason,

no reason, especially since you deign by your letter to entice me to write. Therefore, at last encouraged by the weighing of these matters, [unclear]

But because your Caesarean majesty, occupied with many affairs, does not have time to examine the things that lie wrapped in mysteries, lest you be deprived of the fruit of my labor, I have appended a little explanatory book for the whole work, which I have designated the key of Polygraphy; with it as guide you will more easily understand all the things concealed here beneath figures. May God preserve you unharmed for our salvation. Written on the twenty-sixth day of the month of April, in the year of Christ 1508.

TABLE, OR INDEX OF THE LUCUBRATIONS OF JOHANNES TRITHEMIUS, FIRST ABBOT OF SPANHEIM and afterward of Saint James of Würzburg.

Johannes Trithemius, abbot, was born in the village of Trittenheim, in the diocese of Trier, on the banks of the river Moselle, on the first day of the month of February, at the eleventh hour and the thirtieth minute after midday, in the year of the Lord’s nativity 1462, in the tenth indiction of the Romans: his father was Johannes de Heidenberg, and his mother was called Elisabeth de Longuico. This was the same year, namely, in which the city of Mainz, in the dissension of two pontiffs, was captured, lost its liberty, and found servitude, many of its citizens having been driven into exile; in the fourth current year of Pope Pius, the second of that name, and the twenty-second of the emperor Frederick III. In the year of the Lord 1482, however, in the monastery of Spanheim in the diocese of Mainz, on the first day of February, the very day on which he had once been born, he laid aside secular dress and there took up the monastic habit under the rule of the divine father Benedict, according to the observance newly introduced. In the following year, which was the eighty-third above the four-hundredth and the thousandth, when Abbot Johannes de Colenhusen had been transferred by canonical postulation to Seligenstadt, Johannes Trithemius, by the common election of the brothers, was promoted and ordained abbot of the aforementioned monastery of Spanheim on the fourth day before the Kalends of July, and presided for twenty-three years, one month, and nineteen days. When these had passed, not without many labors, provoked by the rashness of certain rivals, he accepted the abbey of Saint James of Würzburg, which was being offered to him, and of his own will resigned Spanheim, full of useless cares. In both places he wrote many little works, from which he recently recorded for me in his own hand, on a sheet, the following.

Since you, as a friend, ask me for their titles, I gladly comply with your wishes, so that from consideration of such great labors by our common friend and teacher you may hold his memory more closely. First, then, I shall record the titles of those lucubrations which he laboriously composed while he was abbot at Spanheim. First he wrote the constitutions of his order which were made in the provincial chapters by command of the presidents: one book. On the Visitation of Monks: one book. On the Manner of Holding a Provincial Chapter: one book. On the Rule of Saint Benedict: two books. Homilies and Exhortatory Sermons to His Monks: two books, which he dedicated to his predecessor. On the Temptations of Cloistered Persons and Their Remedies: two books. To Nicolaus, Priest of Mernica, on the Priestly Life: one book. Against the Private Property of Monks: one book. A Penthic Work, that is, a mournful work On the Ruin of His Order: one book. On the Illustrious Men of His Order: four books. Praises of the Order of the Carmelite Brothers: two books. To Gerlacus, Abbot of Deutz, Praises of Manual Scribes: one book. To Johannes Dalburgius, Bishop of Worms, On Ecclesiastical Writers: one book. On the Praises of Saint Anne, Grandmother of the Lord: one book. Chronicle or Annals of the Monastery of Hirsau: two large volumes. Chronicle of the Succession of the Dukes of Bavaria and the Counts Palatine, to Philip, Count Palatine and Elector: one book. Life of Saint Irmina, nun and first abbess in Oeren at Trier: one book. On the Misery of Cloistered Prelates: two books. Praises of Saint Andrew the Apostle: one book. Praises of the Monastic Life: one book. Praises of True Penitence: one book. Monocollogion of a Man Devoted to God to Himself: one book. On the Miracles of the Holy Mother

of the mother Anne, one book. To Ulrich, canon of Cologne, on questions in the Gospel of John, one book. To the same, on questions concerning the Psalms, one book. For the presidents of the annual chapter on the Bursfeld observance, he abridged the statutes of that same union, one book. A Spiritual Exercise for Monks, one book. An epitome or breviary of the same, one book. On the Ecclesiastical Computus, one book. On the Illustrious Writers of Germany, to Jakob Wimpfeling of Sélestat, one book. Letters from Sponheim to various persons, four books. Orations delivered in chapters and elsewhere, twenty-four in number, which make one book. He wrote sermons to his brothers of the monastery of Sponheim, forty in number and very fine, one book. Sermons to the people on feast days, one book. Several supplicatory prayers to God and the saints, one book.

And from the Greek language he translated into Latin Maximus the abbot, On the Incarnation of the Lord; also the anathemas of Saint Cyril, archbishop of Alexandria, promulgated against heretics in the third synod of Ephesus; and certain letters of that same synod. He also wrote for the edification of monks a notable work, which he entitled On the Threefold Region of Cloistered Men, three books. He also wrote certain other smaller works, whose titles he did not indicate to me.

These, most loving brother Nicolaus, are the Trithemian works which, during the twenty-three years in which he was abbot, he composed at Sponheim for the honor of God, amid cares and the continual management of household affairs, reading or writing day and night whenever he was able to steal some leisure for himself. During the years in which he presided he brought into the Sponheim library a very great treasure of books in every field, not only printed by the art of printing but also manuscripts. For when I was with him for the space of one year, to learn Greek and Hebrew letters from him, I counted two thousand volumes in the library, of which at least eight hundred had been suitably written by pen on parchment and paper. I often heard from his own mouth that he had spent more than two thousand florins on books, which he had not taken from the substance of the monastery, which was always very meager, but since he was known to and beloved by many princes,

he spent, for the most part, on books the gifts with which he was honored by them. For he is the greatest lover and cultivator of books above all those whom I know living today in the flesh. It is said by many, however, that his successor, who is now abbot at Sponheim, has alienated many volumes; whether this is true, I certainly do not at all know.

In the year of the Lord 1504, when a fierce war had broken out between the kingdom and Philip, count palatine, Trithemius, from fear of the enemy, withdrew with his library and the monastery’s goods to Kreuznach, the nearest town, and I likewise returned to my own affairs. But in October of the year 1506, Trithemius himself, stirred by the injury done by certain men, accepted the abbacy of Saint James at Würzburg and resigned that of Sponheim. There, in quiet, he is writing various works, whose titles, at my request, he has lately sent on to me.

To Maximilian Caesar he published a marvelous work, which he entitled Polygraphy, six books. To the same, the Key of the same Polygraphy, one book. Answers to Eight Questions of the same Caesar, one book. To the same, On the Seven Intelligences Moving the Spheres, one book. To Joachim, margrave of Brandenburg and prince elector, two books of various questions, orations, and propositions. To the same, On Prognostications Lawful and Not Lawful for a Christian, two books. To the same he wrote that marvelous and laborious work of Steganography, eight books, which that rash Bovillus, not understanding it, censured most ignorantly and most falsely. To the same prince, a book of letters, one book. To the same, Against Malefactors and All Arts and Superstitions Prohibited by the Church, five books. To the same, On the Causes and Cure of the Falling Sickness and of Maleficences, three books. To Jacob Trithemius his brother, An Itinerary of His Life, two books. To Burkhard von Horneck, physician, On the Peculium of Nuns, one book. He wrote a history or annals concerning the origin, kings, and deeds of the people of the Franks and Germans, three large volumes, beginning the narrative from King Marcomer, who in the year 433 before the incarnation of the Lord led the people from the borders of Scythia into Germany, to the mouths

to the mouths of the Rhine, down to the twenty-ninth year of Maximilian Caesar. To Laurentius, bishop of Wurzburg and duke of Eastern Franconia, he wrote an epitome or breviary of those same three volumes of histories, three books. To the same man, On the Dukes and Bishops of the Franks of Wurzburg, one book. On the miracles shown at the memorial of our Lady Saint Mary at Dettelbach, two books. On the miracles of the same Lady shown in the nettle-field at Heilbronn, six books. An Apology against Carolus Bovillus, who slandered what he did not understand, one book. On the Origin and Kings of the Franks, one book. A Chronicle of his own monastery, over which he now presides, Saint James at Wurzburg, one book. To Albert, of the margraves of Brandenburg, archbishop of Mainz and Magdeburg, The Life of the divine Rabanus, archbishop, three books. On the translation of the same man from Mainz into Saxony, one book. To the same man, The Life of Saint Maximus, bishop, one book. To Johann, count palatine, duke of Bavaria, and count in Sponheim, resident at Simmern, On the Origin, Kings, and Dukes of the Bavarians, together with the Counts Palatine and the Counts of Sponheim, four books. He has in hand a laborious work On Demons and Profane, Maleficent, and Superstitious Arts, which will have twelve books; in these he casts out, confounds, and overturns all the tricks of the diabolical arts. Letters from Wurzburg, which he wrote in that abbey, four books.

He also wrote many other smaller works, suited to his own devotion and that of his friends, such as offices, a rosary, the office of the Mass, and various prayers, together with prose sequences on Saint Anne, grandmother of our Savior. He also wrote praises, prayers, and a rosary on Saint Mary Magdalene; a rosary on Saint Joseph, foster-father of the Lord; a rosary on Saint Peter the Apostle; a rosary on Saint John the Evangelist. At the request of Johann, archbishop of Trier, he wrote a sequence on Anne, which begins, “Jesus, King of the heavens,” to the melody “Ave praeclara”; another, to be sung on her feast, which begins, “Let them rejoice on this day”; a third, for the provincial of the Carmelites at Augsburg, beginning, “Let us exult in honor”; a fourth, on Saint Hildegard the virgin, which begins thus, “Praise be to you, Lord, King of eternal glory”; a fifth on Saint

Rupert, duke of the people of Bingen, which begins, “Let them rejoice on this day”; a sixth on Saint Joseph, foster-father of the Lord, which begins thus, “Let us sing, illustrious men”; a seventh on Saint Rabanus, archbishop; an eighth on the wounds of Christ, which begins thus, “Let us adore Jesus Christ; let us mourn him crucified”; a ninth on the compassion of Blessed Mary ever virgin, which begins thus, “Come, let us weep with pious mind, sharing the compassion of the blessed Virgin Mary,” to the melody, namely, “Ave praeclara”; a tenth on Saint Joachim, father of our Lady, which begins thus, “Let us adore the Trinity, let us praise together the Unity, of Father, Son, and Spirit”; an eleventh on the good angel proper to each person; a twelfth for the proper Mass of each priest; a thirteenth on Saint Maximus, bishop of Mainz; a fourteenth on Saint Mary the Virgin, Christ’s hostess; a fifteenth on Saint Mary Magdalene; a sixteenth on Saint Mary of Egypt; a seventeenth on Saint James the Greater, apostle; an eighteenth on Saint Andrew the Apostle; a nineteenth on Saint Benedict, abbot; a twentieth on All Saints. And for each of the named commemorations and saints he composed individual new offices of the Mass, conforming to the divine Scriptures.

He also wrote a little work of meditations and prayers on the Lord’s incarnation, nativity, life, passion, and death, suitable for devotion, two books. The Mirror of Heavenly Doctrine, of no small service to compunction of mind, one book, which begins thus, “The beginning of human salvation.” He also composed many most devout meditations and prayers on our Lord Jesus Christ, on his most holy mother the Virgin Mary, and on various saints, in beautiful variety, along with many other large works, which all devout posterity will see and admire. These, my dearest Nicolaus, are the volumes of our abbot Trithemius, which for nearly thirty years he has written continuously in night study, apart from those still unfinished and in hand, under the hammer, unknown to me. Farewell, from my house at Durlach, on the fifth day of the month of October, in the year of our salvation 1515. Johannes Durlachius.

From the letter of Johannes Durlachius, his disciple, to Nicolaus Hamerius of Emel.

Preface of Johannes Trithemius, abbot of Saint James at Wuerzburg, to Emperor Maximilian, on the Polygraphia.

We read that many of the wise men of old, philosophers, kings, and princes, once devised various and manifold methods by which they might safely entrust to their messengers, when sending them to more distant places, the secrets of counsel and whatever hidden mystery had to be confided, so that they might be fit to carry them and secure from every assault of wicked men, lest either the simplicity of the cabalists should lay bare the mystery, or the inborn curiosity of the bacutii should bring harm to apostolic matters.

Among these, the great Caesar Augustus of the Romans, wishing in difficult affairs to use the obscure service of messengers, changed the breathings of conceived speech from clear forms into dark ones; and by a fine invention, through the dance of metathesis, he made their barbarity, though resistant to his wishes, conform to his command. And this receptive and, as it were, permanent order, nevertheless subject to intention and to the calculation of time, although it keeps messengers safe on the road from the attack of the bacucei, yet, since it does not keep within its regulated bounds, will make all who look on anxious with suspicion of the matter.

Archimedes of Syracuse, easily the foremost of mathematicians, affixed all around a white bird suited to his arrangements, bare at head and feet, with a staff cut straight into the form of a tetragon; and, when the attendants had been arranged in due proportion, he entrusted the work to the winged instrument, until the image of the white bird appeared changed into a magpie. When this had been properly completed, he loosened with his own hand what had been fastened; and when he had allowed it to fly away, there was suddenly a great separation among the familiar faces of the inner chambers, and soon there arose the image of a tortuous

monastic staff, formerly a far too wandering monster, at the sight of which no one could think what it was. Nor did the quarrel of the owls come to rest before the master's image had skillfully tied the magpie again to a similar tetragon.

Marcus T. Cicero, the eloquent orator, using both talent and art, changed the small elements of expression into signs, and set the industrious device, or character, of his intention in place of the customary phrase. Indeed, in this very novelty he used such abundance that his invention could suffice for nearly all things in the world. To these heralds of mysteries the discipline of the art gave a wonderful agility, so that, contrary to the nature of all things, they may serve, solid and intact, the good will of their master. A king can always use their service very safely, though not without great labor and the manifest suspicion of the bucacei.

Cyprian, the most holy bishop and martyr of the church of Carthage, wishing to provide for the benefit of Christians, considerably enlarged the very lessons of the Ciceronian system, and added what had been lacking for our customs.

Pharamund also, the forty-third after Marcomer, most powerful king of the Franks in Germany, when in the year of the Lord's birth 424 he powerfully entered the borders of the Gauls, bound foreign minutiae to his secrets, so that everything might be done safely.

Clodius Crinitus, his elder son, succeeding his father in the kingdom of the Franks, after he had violently subjected all Gaul to his rule, ordered all the Gauls, as conquered men and slaves, to be shorn and their beards shaved; but he commanded the Franks, conquerors and masters of the Gauls, to grow their hair and beard. From this he was called Crinitus. In imitation of his father he wrapped the mysteries of counsel in signs both his own and foreign.

Charlemagne by surname, the sixty-third king of the Franks after Marcomer, who was the first of the Franks to rule the Romans as emperor, with Nanno the grammarian as his teacher, wished to embellish the German language, which was his native tongue, with grammars after the model of Latin. He began an arduous work, which, however, being entangled in many affairs and overtaken by death, he did not complete. He bound owls to various and many minutiae, by which [unclear] greater born Brabant.

Or Namur: Germany had no greater man. To each prefect of the kingdom he assigned, by his art, individual owls. The Northmen, having gone out from the territories of Gothia, when they once cruelly laid waste Gaul, summoned owls from Greece and prepared a safe hiding place for their secrets, which today is known to few.

Our Bede, a monk in England, not ignorant of the Northmen’s deed, described many inventions of the ancients similar to these, by which they made an obscure path clear for mysteries. He was the first to commend artrology to the memory of posterity, and he invented dactylogy. There were some who distinguished small particulars by visible accidents; by their prudence night was turned into day, and without the service of owls light shone in darkness. Concerning these things, the illustrious count palatine, prince-elector, once an eager inquirer into our Steganography, received from us a manifest proof of the method.

Others, multiplying small particulars by regulated division, after the manner of barbarians, overturned the figures of nature, making secret in darkness the dances of shadows coming to birth; and where the secret nature of counsel required it, they supplied cabala to the absent through diapyric devices.

In these matters there is great labor and a long exercise of the mind over many years, in which no one suddenly becomes expert for use. Necessity sustains everything. There were also some whom celestial harmony taught to compose foreign words; for those who understood them their use was twofold, since one suspended the sense, the other raised it into an ethereal mind. God can do all things. Many tried to seek light in shadow without light, but they could not at all, because the fire lies buried in the ashes. Some practiced painters of masks distinguished one wind into two exactly: one of them, a misophos, always lurks in darkness; the other, a lover of light, a philosophos, hates darkness, loves light, and guards the secret with an owl. Again, as Bede bears witness, there were some whose purpose, advancing to broader things, bound what is invisible to the eyes with visible things, and compelled many plants, and no less stones and shrubs, which lack voices, to speak with a human tongue.

Why should I bring in brute animals, when all things obey the art? This secret is rightly preferred to all inventions up to now; through it the hidden things of mysteries receive strength

and power. Yet reason commands that what is great be hidden under what is small, and that pearls by no means be entrusted to swine. Nothing is brought back from nothing. The known multitude of visible things is great; but invisible things remain remote from us. If the latter are prudently fitted to the former, the enlightened mind of a human being will know and behold marvelous things. But to treat more fully of these matters is not part of the present purpose; since they are greater and weightier, they require another work and another time.

Matthias, the most powerful king of Hungary and a hammer of the Turks harder than adamant, who in our age fought many victorious battles against the enemies of the cross of Christ, discovered many things by marvelous talent and art. He adorned owls with periphrastic devices, held his mysteries secret with manifold variety, and by manifest industry destroyed the counsels of his enemies. He preferred wisdom to gold; therefore he always triumphed as a glorious victor.

In a wise man there is a sound mind in a well-governed body; driven upward by desire for a higher understanding, when through the likeness of the binary you return from the ternary into unity, thereafter you will easily rise to the denary. Pythagoras of Samos, that philosopher, admonished his disciples not to forget the quaternary, in which the first perfection of numbering is comprised. For thus we count: one, two, three, four. Stay your mind; for you have ten. The denary is the head of perfection. What are eleven, except ten and one? What is twenty? Twice ten. What is forty? Four times ten. You have a hundred, and you have by no means departed from the quaternary. And what is a hundred, except ten times ten? Deep mysteries lie hidden in these things, and they are manifest to few.

For love of brevity we shall pass over many in silence, who, aiding nature by art, applied prudence to secrets, and what seemed impossible to many who did not know, brought by shrewd study into easy use. A cultivated mind can do great things, and whoever adheres to God becomes, in understanding, higher than the world. Many are the mysteries of kings, and their counsels are full of cares; in them trust and fidelity are required. Rare fidelity harms the one who believes, and doubt, even when present, often admits it. Therefore it would be worth the effort for all princes to be philosophers, and endowed with singular wisdom, just, gentle, benevolent, and distinguished for munificence, so that they themselves would wish no harm to others

that they themselves should not wish to deceive others, nor easily be able to be supplanted by others. Justice alone, the companion of prudence, makes a prince glorious. At the urging of the aforementioned prince and lord elector, Philip, Count Palatine and Duke of Bavaria, I, Johannes Trithemius, now abbot of the monastery of Saint James at Würzburg, but then of Saint Martin the bishop at Sponheim in the diocese of Mainz, began to write eight books of mysteries in steganography. While I was already continuing my night work on the third book of the same work, something happened which, if I can do so briefly, I am about to relate.

In the year of the Lord’s nativity 1499, in the second Roman indiction, Arnold Bostius, a Carmelite of the town of Ghent, asked me by letter what new work I was bringing forth and with what studies I was occupied. On the day after Palm Sunday, through merchants, I wrote back to him as to a friend, saying that I had under the hammer a new and marvelous work of steganography, and I disclosed in order what was contained in each of the books. But before my letter had reached Ghent, Bostius, during the days of Easter, passed from life to Christ. The prior of that place received the letter, opened it, read it, and, astonished, as I think, by the novelty of the promises, shared it, at the request of many others, to be read and copied. From this it happened that my letter itself, within a short time published through almost all Germany and Gaul and rather often copied by many people, turned even many very learned men to amazement and wonder, to such a degree that they were uncertain what they ought truly to think about me.

Among these there were some who steadfastly declared that my promises in the said letter were frivolous, impossible, and false, and had been shamelessly devised by me for the sake of empty glory. Others, however, said: “This abbot Trithemius promises great and marvelous things; if he can do them, he can do them only by the ministry of demons, since they seem to far exceed the bounds of nature. But if he cannot, who will doubt that he is a liar and rightly to be refuted by all good and learned men?” But let both charges be far from me, since I promised natural things. Yet among all those who rashly judged what they did not know of mine, at last there burst forth into public view as the most rash and most unjust estimator of matters Charles de Bovelles, a Picard by birth, who, after traveling through the upper parts of Alsace, to

for the sake of hospitality he had come to me in Spanheim, intending to return through Trier into Gaul. I treated him with such kindness as I could, and, as long as he was with me, showed him all the benefits of hospitality with a cheerful face. And since, as often happens among friends, especially those devoted to letters, I had shown all my things to my most welcome guest for him to see, among the rest the aforesaid work of Steganography also came forward, not yet at that time completed. Bovelles saw it and read it cursorily, his mind occupied elsewhere; he said that he admired the invention, praised it, and did not trouble himself about the manner in which it was to be understood. Therefore, since he did not ask for the key of understanding, he deserved to hear or perceive nothing of what was contained in that work of ours.

After this, having returned to Gaul, he repaid me evil for good and shamefully violated the covenant of Christian friendship. For when Lord Germain de Ganay, our common friend and later bishop of Orléans, asked him what he had found and seen at my house in Spanheim, he wrote back falsehoods instead of truths and lies instead of benefits, condemning and rashly judging things that he was in no way able to comprehend with his understanding. For since he believed that the palm of learning would be conferred upon him by envy and falsehood, he wrote back to that most learned man a letter filled with falsehood, lies, injuries, and many insults, in which, making mention of a Steganography that he had not understood, he falsely, mendaciously, and with excessively injurious rash presumption proclaims me devoted to evil arts, a magician and necromancer.

By God’s mercy, I shall shortly answer his most mendacious injuries and blasphemies in a brief letter, so that all posterity may understand both that I am innocent and that Bovelles is, in this matter, an impious, cruel, rash liar. I affirm steadfastly, I speak truthfully, and I swear confidently upon my soul that I have never had any commerce with demons or with evil or pernicious magical or necromantic arts; but that all and each of the things that I have either written or promised that I would write are pure, sound, natural, and in no respect at all contrary to the Christian faith. Therefore I do not fear to submit my promises for examination before good and learned men, whenever and as often as there is need, and I do not in any way intend to resist their determination. As to why I have inserted this story of Bovelles’s rashness into this preface of mine, there was a reasonable cause:

so that everyone may understand that it was done by mature counsel that the work of Steganography has remained until now buried in darkness, not because I fear the rash judgments of Bovelles, but lest I should seem to give many others like him cause to suspect similar things about me. Indeed, as far as I am concerned, I would rather appease my rivals by silence than irritate them with letters or provoke them to madness with writings. For I judged it better to consign all wondrous inventions to perpetual silence than, even by the false estimation of men, to incur the mark of magical or necromantic and pernicious superstition. Let Steganography, then, lie hidden in darkness, and let it not become common property for the lying company of Bovelles, which is accustomed to judge matters unknown to it and to corrupt the reputation of a good man from the mere lust of depravity.

Nevertheless, at the urging of friends, so that our rivals, together with Bovelles, may understand how rash and lying an injury he has done us, while Steganography remains within its own limits, we have agreed to bring into the light the work set forth below, which we call Polygraphy, divided into six books. Let those who wish read, and let friends read this volume without bitterness; when they have understood all its hidden mysteries, let them themselves be judges, without envy, whether they are natural or superstitious. For I know, and am certain, that all things are sincere, pure, natural, and far removed from every pursuit of evil superstition.

Whenever, however, the discourse becomes rather obscure, this is done for the reason that a madman should not misuse, to destruction, the sword of defense which a man sound in soul and mind carries for his own protection. Yet nothing evil is contained in it on that account, since perverse men also abuse good things for evil. Whoever presumes to condemn this edition of ours is himself conscious and witness that he has never truly understood it. Mysteries are concealed under enigmas, lest the secrets of owls be made in any way manifest to blockheads. If anyone takes pleasure in knowing these things, let him approach as a reader with envy put far away.

For I am a Christian; I am a priest under the rule of the divine father Benedict and a monk. I love Christ, and with such sincerity of mind as I can, I always adore him devoutly. I have no commerce with demons, I have had none, and, with God as protector, I shall have none; I have no studies, no teachings, in magical or profane arts. Whoever thinks otherwise of me, [unclear]

he thinks wrongly, does an injury, and defends the open falsehood of Bovillus. But now let us dismiss these matters, and set out in order what is contained in each book of our Polygraphy.

TABLE OR INDEX OF THE THINGS that are treated in the first book.

In the first book of this Polygraphy of ours, we arrange and distribute the words of the Latin language, as many as appear there, in the order of our ternary system. By their use and service, princes throughout the world will find safe assistance in any secret matters; without danger to the mystery, without any mark, and without suspicion from owls, it will remain perpetually hidden. By these means the way is known to be safe even for owls, and never to be violated by anyone’s investigation. Knowledge of the hidden matter is granted to two persons only, if the binary is skillfully brought back to the monad. Ignorance is the mother of error, and one who scorns learning the good that he does not know loves blindness.

The periphrases themselves are set forth in the manner either of one advising or of one entreating, and can be varied for every visible subject in this world. For they are suitable to individual mysteries, and are set before Greek secrets no less than before our own. When you have understood the things that you see, do not rashly despise the hidden things that you do not see. You see the accidents; the substance remains invisible. Thus the greater things lie hidden, the lesser lie open to those who look. Since this has been done with reason, let no good man take it for evil, since from these things any suitable person may advance to higher matters, provided that he wishes to do so.

For my part, it has not pleased me on this occasion to pour forth higher things into the light, since an unsuitable time seems to stand in the way. I have set the letters of the Latin alphabet in order before the individual words with this consideration: that the operator may have an easy method in the proposed task, and that the correspondent in the reply may be relieved of excessive labor. The paraphrases that are placed outside the straight order of the lines

are not devoid of the mystery of the art, since they serve luminous propositions for the completion of the necessary perfection, not obscure ones. Therefore they are also taken up in the former and neglected in the latter. For they themselves are the sure means by which every suspicion of an opponent is removed. All things have been set down with reason, so that not even one proposition is introduced idly.

For example, the farther the sun advances from the equinoctial circle, the more the days are lengthened for those who dwell in those regions. Therefore, so that unity may advance in right order through the ternary into the binary, the pattern that we hand down must be observed with the greater care. First, then, after prior consideration, let the intelligent operator of his intention observe what he is to accomplish by the ternary through the binary; let him divide the day with the night into minutes, and distinguish the small divisions of the winds not by another’s assumption of phrasing, but by his own.

In every mystical operation let him carefully beware lest he overturn the established order of the art, substitute one paraphrase for another, or assign to one what is due to another; otherwise unity does not admit the binary, and the whole operation will be confused and useless. Let the night not wander with excessive length, nor advance unsteadily beyond the limits established for it by the art; let curiosity not change water into snow; and let not the man sleep by day who keeps watch by night. Let the mind, alert in intellect, also make use of art, lest the hand by its own levity commit an error which, slight and small in the monad, is accustomed always to appear great and very large in the binary.

One paraphrase from any given order is admitted only into the service of the secret. According to the example of the servant, whenever a small particle of the day’s light demands it, let one phrase likewise adhering to it be taken up, not several. These things must be entrusted to a vigilant mind, and one must beware lest the wind be animated. After this a rule is prescribed for the person approaching the practice of the art: as far as he can by the mystical art, let him imitate the single person of a human being, consisting firmly of two natures, namely the soul, which surpasses visible things, and the flesh, which remains visible. For just as the soul is not seen, although it is placed in a visible body, so the secret of the mind, in order that it may remain secret and nevertheless operate at will, requires the guidance of light while continuing in its workshop of darkness. Therefore, whenever the body serves the soul, the servant the master, the will reason,

see that the principal power of the paraphrase’s potency is preserved in its natural vigor in the light. By this teaching, the first of the Peripatetics will enter duly into the second, and the monad into the binary.

Next, we likewise advise the person who wishes to proceed that, whenever a leaf is moved by the wind, he should discern the property of each nature, compare the night itself with the day by degrees and minutes, and conform the darkness to the light. But if Phoebus should prejudice the night, or the night the sun, by which a confusion of eclipse would arise, either let unity take back the binary which it dismissed in the light, or let the shadow of night be reduced to the first line of the sun. Keep fixed in memory whatever has been produced anywhere in number, weight, and measure.

Therefore, when you have encountered the knot of the difficulty just mentioned, number the minute portions of the night, note also the paraphrases of the daylight, and so blend one from the other that the necessary proportion may follow the action. Beware lest, while an eclipse of the sun endures, you interrupt the necessary labor. Pay no less attention to remembering the ancient fathers: Thuyścon, who was the grandson of Noah and father of the Teutons, and Marcomer, who is read to have been the first to lead the people of the Franks from the borders of Scythia into Germany, to the mouths of the Rhine. For the Franks are brothers of the Greeks and were mingled with the Germans, once making two languages from one. Hence, according to the oracle, those who have lost one g receive g.g.g.

Finally, diligent inquirer into Polygraphy, you are warned that after you, eager for these inventions like one thirsty for water, have attained the true method of operation, you should guard all these things with foresight and not pour them out indiscriminately into the knowledge of all people, especially filthy men. For this reason do not ask, since you know that there is nothing in the world so good and holy that the wicked do not very often abuse it for evil.

NOTICE OF THE THINGS THAT ARE TREATED IN THE SECOND BOOK OF POLYGRAPHY.

In the second book of Polygraphy, nothing new is composed beyond the first, in which only the paraphrases of the word are varied. Therefore whatever we said must be observed in that book, we likewise warn must be kept in this one. For the symbols of both books are composed in the same order under the path of light:

I N T H E R P O L I C I A M V N D E F U R C I A M V N T I C I A M F U R C I A V N T I C I M F U R C I M V N T I C A M F U R CIAM V N TICIA VM FURCIM TVNC FURCIAM TVNC FURCIA VM TVNC TVNC FURCA VM TVNC TVNC FURCIA VM

arranged, and necessarily altered only in the meaning of the paraphrases. In both books, according to the capacity of human understanding, manifold progressions can be made, when the words are varied by metathesis. The pheronomata too are changed at will, whenever the minutes are converted into whole degrees. When this has been done, a wholly marvelous work will arise in the art, and the world, produced by image, will stand in the light, and there will be no fear at all of the Bacuceans in the operator.

I could have given these matters a more beautiful appearance if I had approached the writing of them because I was induced either by some hope of profit or by the use of some advantage of my own. But since none of these things induced me to write, it seemed enough to have given those who desire it an opportunity and material to add more polished things to my discoveries, and to adorn art with art.

INDICATION OF THE THINGS THAT ARE CONTAINED IN THE THIRD BOOK OF THE POLYGRAPHIA.

In the third book of the Polygraphia, having crossed by rational counsel the boundaries of our prescribed nation, we are led to foreign things; and, though placed essentially in the midst of the Franks, we wander farther abroad through the images and likenesses of barbarians. For with almost four thousand mythological paraphrases set in order by art, we show an exceedingly easy way for artificial unity, through which it will securely communicate symbolic notions to its binary at all times. Here the binary is harder than unity; and unless our philologist has become sharp-sighted through prudence, he will make the binary contrary to the monad. For only the ternary, which proceeds from unity and the binary, as a palindrome connects each within itself. But if the usefulness of necessary reasoning is extended beyond the limits of the proposed matter, then the paraphrases are to be counted by minutes from the beginning of the day as often as needed, until the minutes establish the degree in which night is equal to day. The face of this image knows perpetual silence, and does not fear the deceptions of the Bacuceans. It is extended in whatever abundance you wish, and is varied without number.

SMALL INDEX, OR PINAX, OF THE THINGS THAT ARE TREATED IN THE FOURTH BOOK.

In the fourth book of the Polygraphia we place much trust in the binary; after all obstacles have been removed, we have brought it back to unity at first glance, without the labor of difficulty. Hence in this place we use a circle in great matters, a line or point in the smallest. Nor does it matter if night surpasses day, or if light does not agree with darkness, because a circle receives no end, and fullness does not admit emptiness. For they are contraries, and whenever they succeed one another, one is corrupted by the other.

A singular mystery useful to the binary is handed down in this fourth book of the Polygraphia, when the airy wind itself, the composer of the basis, is never designated in anything other than the binary. But in that part the lightness of owls is always suspect to us in difficult matters. The construction of this matter makes paraphrases out of infinite atoms.

INDEX, OR PINAX, OF THE THINGS THAT ARE TREATED IN THE FIFTH BOOK.

In the fifth book of the Polygraphia we have inscribed in two tables, in order, the letters of the Latins, which we Germans also use; one of these is called the straight table, and the other is named the reversed table. Under these we have placed windy orchemata, so that what we seek with labor in foreign things, we may see without difficulty in our own. For besides those things which have been set down by us openly, many more secrets still lie hidden in the inner parts; through understanding these, a path to greater things is opened for the operator, though they are by no means set before everyone. We have also subjected letters to numbers, by which hidden things may be made manifest according to our will. Hence, through the knowing operation of this book, all messages are safely handed over to the Cabalists, although the mysteries are not free from suspicion of the Bacuceans. For every form of metathesis of signs generates suspicion in the one who looks upon it, although it brings no harm to the owls. But you who have attained the understanding of this work will easily penetrate every metathesis of letters among our people and among the Latins.

INDI[unclear]

A Small Index or Summary of the things contained in the sixth book

In the sixth, which is the final book of our Polygraphy, after introducing a mental narration, we have set out in order the minute details of almost all the preceding signs and degrees, and, with arithmetical distributions, have drawn together the functions of the letters into the service of cabalistic operation. One thing lies hidden here in the bark, and another is found in the common operation of the signs. For just as the spirit in the blood gives life to the human body, so the vigor hidden in the art commends the operation. Therefore, for anyone to whom knowledge of this invention is necessary, let him open the eyes of his understanding, so that he may comprehend what the property of each operation is. For we desire all things to be open to good men in such a way that, if it were possible, they would never become manifest to the wicked. A cause compelled us to adapt the letters of the Latins to numbers, lest, if we were too obscure, the intention of our mind should be clear to no one. Yet this novelty, so that it would not be made public without reasonable cause, had to be hidden mystically under unfamiliar signs and marks of numbering. For the nocturnal winds are always stronger than the diurnal, and just as night intercepts day in its own order, so light shudders at darkness. What nature denies, no one dares successfully. We ask the reader not to despise this laborious work of ours before he understands it, but, so that he may be a judge without rashness, let him prudently remove the bark, so that he may come through to the hidden kernel. The work is good and natural, and can be turned to good use or bad, according as the desire of each person’s will is moved. The sword is a good instrument, and it too is turned to good use whenever it is carried for defense without injury to one’s neighbor. But if it is extended unjustly to the injury of anyone, a good thing is loosened into evil through abuse. Therefore, so that the good may have something by which they may prudently provide for their affairs, the Polygraphy is written by us; and so that an opportunity for wrongdoing may not be furnished to the depraved, the kernel is hidden in the bark under various enigmas. The man who is good does not abuse a good thing for evil; rather, if he can, he converts evil into good.

What the causes and at the same time the uses of this work of ours, the Polygraphy, are.

Indeed we undertook the labor of the present work, both rare and difficult, for no other reason than to provide for the usefulness of those in need. I say those in need not of food, not of drink, but of aid in preserving mysteries without danger. We judge, therefore, that it will be worth the effort if we briefly note the uses and advantages that can come to those who use these inventions of ours. For indeed, since we have no business in our personal affairs such that we need these teachings for concealing secrets, we have certainly labored for those whose command had to be obeyed. The first use is that, once the understanding of this work has been completed, it gives an easy method by which you will safely, secretly, and without any suspicion on the part of any observers make known the secret of your mind to an industrious person who knows the art, as widely as there may be need, over any distance of places governed by speech.

What lies hidden in these things, the work of Steganography draws out, which requires neither letters nor a messenger who knows the secrets he carries. It would be otherwise in matters that admit the light, according to the common custom of all our people. Do not take the matter otherwise than it is. The second use is that, by the service of this work, in the space of a short time you will teach a man ignorant of the Latin language, provided only that he knows how to read and write letters in his mother tongue, to write in the Latin language as you wish, ornamentedly or elegantly, and to conceal and hide all the secret mysteries of his will, and to announce them safely, secretly, and without suspicion to anyone he pleases who knows the art, as widely as he wishes. Again I warn you beforehand not to understand us as having promised otherwise than we promise. The third use, however, is that in a few hours you will teach one unskilled in the Roman tongue what is promised, [unclear].

[what we promise]: to write and read, but also to understand, if you prudently apply the duty of the office, which we have judged should be disclosed, not without reasonable cause. For the pupil of the new art will write a language that he did not know, and will understand and interpret Latin speech composed under regulated instruction, if you yourself have sufficiently directed him word for word. Finally, this instruction can be extended to all the things and affairs of the world. If anyone wishes to learn from me how these things can be done, let him remember first of all to show himself such that he deserves to receive it. For not everything is owed to everyone, but one person is to be preferred to another.

The fourth usefulness is that, through an enlargement of the likeness of the thing received, all these things can be extended into any language whatever, once the instructing binary has been reduced to unity. Yet not just anyone at all can do this everywhere, but only the man whom art and nature have dignified, with God going before him by his special grace.

The fifth usefulness is that, by imitation of likeness, we can communicate to one who knows the art of our invention whatever secrets of our mind we wish, abundantly, in many ways, and most widely, by various methods that cannot be known or noticed by anyone else. Here there is given a manifold speech without voice, through which, safely, securely, most widely, and with all suspicion removed, we shall be able to indicate most fully to those who know the art all the conceptions of our mind, however difficult they may be. And this marvelous invention has innumerable progressions, capable of all mysteries.

The sixth usefulness is that, through understanding this work, you will be able to discover any regulated metathesis or transposition of letters, and nevertheless to form them in such a way that they serve only those who know the art, and absolutely no one else in the world. And great is the force of metathesis in form and also in operation; it has many modes and is varied in many ways.

The seventh usefulness is that, through understanding this volume, a very great faculty is given to those who desire to enlarge the memory without labor, whenever the seeds of minutiae are set in their proper degrees. All things, for the sake of goodness, lie hidden wrapped in the secrets of words and figures. If anyone wishes to understand them more fully, let him call to mind that relentless labor conquers all things. For it will be enough for me to have discovered the principles of the art,

*** ij

and to have handed down a rough method of writing, and one deliberately unformed. For there was neither time nor reason for our inventions to be shaped in more polished form, lest honey produce vomiting in those who are nauseated, or truth produce hatred in those who are indignant. Every age must be valued according to its own merits, and swine are not to be adorned with pearls, nor burdened with precious gems. All things are untimely that do not agree with the customs and times of the mortals upon whom they are imposed.

There have been many very noble human talents in unsuitable times, and many new things are found almost daily in times not their own. What benefit did the marvelous invention of nautical art bring to the distinguished versifier Bartholus under Pope Innocent VIII? In a certain little book he offered it for sale for one hundred thousand ducats, when neither the supreme pontiff himself, nor the Venetians, nor the Genoese, to whom he proposed that his matter be bought, deigned even to come to terms with him for a modest price. For he promised that by his art he could keep a ship unharmed in the middle of the sea for thirty months, repair one that was broken, and bring back without danger whatever had been thrown into the depths. But no one cared. Nor does it escape me that many, with Naso, have perished by their own talent. It is therefore better to set a limit to knowledge than to expose oneself fruitlessly to the hatred and detraction of many, for whom it is more familiar to despise any knowledge than to have learned it.

END OF THE PREFACE

On the seventh day of April, in the year of the Lord’s nativity 1508.

THE KEY OF THE POLYGRAPHY OF JOHANNES TRITHEMIUS, ABBOT OF ST. JAMES AT WURZBURG, FORMERLY OF SPONHEIM, OF THE ORDER OF SAINT BENEDICT, OF THE OBSERVANCE OF THE FATHERS OF BURSFELDE.

[unclear]

PREFACE TO THE EXPLANATION OF THE WHOLE WORK OF THE POLYGRAPHY OF JOHANNES TRITHEMIUS, ABBOT OF PEAPOLIS, THAT IS, WURZBURG, AT ST. JAMES.

No one who reads these things, as I trust, will judge me either proud or superfluous because I myself have commented on the Polygraphy recently composed by me, especially if he has been able to weigh exactly what reason induced us to speak obscurely. For whatever, if made public, can do harm had reasonably to be concealed in mystical speech. The subject that we treat in the Polygraphy is, for the benefit of the commonwealth among good men, very good, useful, and honorable. For this reason, persuaded by a rational cause, we wrote it, so that by its service we might make good men safe and secure from the investigation of the wicked when they communicate their secrets to one another. But lest an opportunity be given to the wicked and perverse, who very often misuse even good inventions, to deceive the simpler and those less cautious in judging matters, we handed down in it mystical, that is, hidden, methods of writing, and covered the truth lying hidden in the kernel with certain coverings of figures. Yet we do not in the least doubt that any industrious man, eager for these matters, will easily grasp everything if he applies even moderate persistence in searching it out. For the things I have handed down are not so difficult, nor wrapped in such great mysteries, that they cannot be fully penetrated by a studious man. Thus everywhere we have tempered the riddles of our words, so that they are easily accessible to learned and studious men, and nevertheless remain inaccessible to sluggish dwellers in darkness. But after it pleased me to offer the work of Polygraphy itself,

dedicated, to the most serene and most unconquered Caesar of the Romans, Maximilian, ever august Emperor of the world, I judged that it would be worthwhile to make it clear and open with brief and few interpretations, lest the mind of his sacred majesty, which is daily stretched by many affairs and cares, be drawn back from understanding it by the obscurity of the mysteries. For, unless my opinion deceives me, the work will be the more pleasing and useful to his majesty, the shorter and clearer it is. First, therefore, with the Lord’s aid, we shall briefly explain the meaning of our purpose, which is contained in the prologue wrapped in various enigmas; then, book by book through the Polygraphy, we shall concisely unfold, to the strength of our ability, the methods of working, rules, cautions, and distinctions, in order, that remain necessary. All these things, so that they may more quickly become accessible to those who desire to know them, we shall show one after another through examples, and we shall be as brief as the cause and reason permit.

THE KEY OF THE EXPLANATION OF THE POLYGRAPHY OF JOHANNES TRITHEMIUS, ABBOT OF PEAPOLIS.

Exposition on the Prologue.

Our whole intention in the entire work of the Polygraphy is concerned with this proposition: that we should hand down fixed methods of writing secretly, by which kings and princes, nobles and commoners, priests and laymen, learned and unlearned alike, may secretly, safely, and without any suspicion of a hidden secret, communicate to one another and to any friends, even those far distant from one another, by the service of letters, whatever conception of their minds they need to communicate, and as often as there is need. And lest we seem to have presumed to do this either first or alone

we warn the reader that many of the ancients long ago, especially tyrants, princes, and kings, moved by a similar consideration, devised for themselves familiar and varied methods and rules of writing. By these they themselves attempted in particular what we have promised universally in our Polygraphy. From their number, for the sake of the example proposed, we have first introduced Caesar Augustus, whose secret method of writing you may understand plainly in this way.

He changed the breathings of the conceived voice from clear signs into obscure ones, and by a certain beautiful invention, by a movement of metathesis, made their barbarousness, resistant to wishes, obedient to his command. That is, the great Caesar Augustus, so that he might write secretly and safely whatever he wished, changed the letters of the alphabet by various transpositions, so that he put B for A, C for B, and so on with each letter in turn. And so that the writing, being more twisted, might remain more secret, he transposed the letters at his own discretion, breadthwise and lengthwise, to any distance of order, number, and place.

Mystery. And this receptive order, as though perpetual, subject to the will and to the reckoning of time, although it keeps messengers safe on the road from the attack of spies, nevertheless, since it has no regulated limits, makes all who encounter it anxious with suspicion of a hidden matter.

Explanation. Although no one can easily grasp with the understanding the secret mystery lying hidden beneath the transposition of letters, nevertheless this writing makes those into whose hands it comes suspicious of the hiding place of the matter enclosed within.

Mystery. Archimedes, that Syracusan, easily the foremost of mathematicians, his white bird, suited to his principles, naked through head and feet, and so forth.

Explanation. Archimedes had two little rods of the same length and thickness fashioned, either round or square. He kept one for himself and delivered the other to his absent friend. And whenever one wished to write something more secret to the other, he wound the white bird, that is, a sheet of papyrus of small width but of twice the length of the rod, around the wood, and fastened it with wax above and below. He then wrote on the sheet, which had been continuously and artfully joined to itself at the sides in a heap, whatever he wished. Then he loosened the sheet from the rod, and at once so great a distance appeared between the letters that not even a single word cohered with another. He turned the sheet

and, when he wished, wrote in the same way on the other side. Nor was there anyone ignorant of this practice who could have tracked down the secret. But the one who had the other rod, when he had received the sheet, fastened it on and restored the letters to their former order.

Mystery. Marcus T. Cicero, the eloquent orator of the Romans, using talent and art, changed the small elements of speech into signs, and the rest.

Explanation. He wrote a book of shorthand signs for his son, which the blessed martyr Cyprian later enlarged for the use of Christians: that is, in the manner of a dictionary, where first the characters or signs are placed in order, and afterward the words designated by those same characters, so that any given word is signified by the sign placed before it. We once saw, written in these signs or characters, a complete and beautifully copied Latin psalter in the library of the greater church of Strasbourg. Some man, ignorant of judgment in such matters, had placed on its outside the following title: Psalter in the Armenian language. But he was wrong, since it should rather have been written thus: Latin psalter written in Tullian characters. For each character represents one Latin word.

Nor am I mistaken in this judgment, since I possess the very dictionary of Cicero, corrected by Saint Cyprian, written complete and uncorrupted in an ancient volume, which I have seen nowhere else. So great is the abundance of signs or characters, with the words subject to them, that they are altogether sufficient for writing in the Latin language whatever you wish.

Mystery. Faramund, the forty-third from Marcomer king of the Franks, when in the year of the Lord’s nativity 424 he powerfully entered the borders of the Gauls, and the rest.

Explanation. From the time when the kings of the Franks, having gone out with their people from the Scythian borders in the year 430 before the nativity of Christ, settled at the mouths of the Rhine, where Guelders now is, they waged continual war with the Gauls for almost nine hundred years, and at last violently made them subject to themselves, as we have written in the first volume of our Annals. From these, the aforesaid King Faramund, so that he might send messengers safely through the kingdom, devised new letters of his own, which no one could know without his voluntary instruction. Nor did he use only one new alphabet, nor a few, but many.

Mystery. Clodius Crinitus, son of Faramund, and after him king of the Franks,

...of them, who subjected all Gaul to himself and, after destroying the Romans whom he found there, used his father’s inventions in secret writings. Explanation. This king devised alphabets of his own and new ones, and gave one to each of his commanders, while he alone kept knowledge of them all in his own possession. Mystery. Charles, called the Great, the sixty-third king of the Franks, who was the first of the Franks to wear the diadem of the Roman empire, and the rest. Explanation. This man, the elder son of King Pippin, is read to have been born as duke of Brabant in the county of Namur, bordering on the people of Liège, although some assert that he was born in the village of Ingelheim, not far from Mainz. He too invented various methods of writing, and, with Nanno the grammarian lending his assistance, devised different alphabets, by which he communicated secrets to the prefects of the kingdom in a special manner. Mystery. The Northmen, who once came out from the borders of Gothia, when they were laying waste Gaul in a cruel invasion, called owls from Greece and prepared a safe hiding-place for their secrets, and the rest. Explanation. The Northmen, while ranging through Gaul, as the monk Bede in England bears witness, in order to write their secrets safely among themselves, substituted Greek numerals for Latin letters, from A as the first as far as the twenty-fourth point, W, or gu, according to the custom of the Gauls. This manner of writing is altogether very beautiful: in it all the letters are Greek, and according to the order of Pelasgian numbering they designate our Latin letters, as A, 1; B, 2; C, 3; D, 4; E, 5; F, 6; G, 7; and so consequently as far as W, which is 24. Neither a Greek nor a Latin will understand this writing unless he has first learned the method and art of the device. Mystery. Our Bede, a monk in England, not ignorant of the deed of the Northmen, described many ancient inventions similar to these, by which they made a path bright in mysteries into one that was dark. He himself set down artrology, and the rest. Explanation. This monk Bede, in his little book On the Inventions of the Ancients, reviewed many and various methods of writing and marking secretly, by which they safely announced their secrets to friends and spoke without voice to those present. He was the first of all to commend artrology and dactylogy to letters; by their use one man most securely discloses to another whatever secret he wishes, which no one else among the bystanders will notice, much less understand.

He taught that this same thing can be done in many other ways as well; since we have written nothing about them in the Polygraphy, we rightly decline to say more here. We long ago assigned the place proper to these difficult matters in the Steganography, which we do not yet intend to publish. And who could set out all the ancient methods of writing secretly? For some had as familiar servants in the practice of the art certain owls called Philophoti; others had Mysophoti; others called both into practice from the art. Again, some transposed the known letters of the common alphabet; others fashioned characters of their own for themselves under the guise of barbarian letters. Again, likewise, some used the service of visible letters, writing with cinnabar or common ink; others, however, formed invisible characters at will according to their purpose. The methods of visible characters for secret writing are exceedingly many and altogether innumerable; to mention all of them is neither our wish nor within our power. Of invisible characters there are three kinds more commonly used among mortals today. The first is called dermatic, by which a certain artificial writing is made on the backs of messengers, visible only through washing with a certain liquid. [unclear] The third kind is called alleotic, which is multiple and varied, both in form and in matter, and has almost innumerable methods of writing secretly. Its writing is made on paper or without paper, with nemilua and cala, with raphocam, lapolce, and various other things. Letters are likewise written in various ways and hidden in places: under race tabulata, under rosi rilacubior, in leopi, in necostas, in ceocali, locubat, in ratera, in lispilia, and in other nearly infinite things of the same sort. But since none of these things serves our present purpose on this occasion, we should therefore hasten to the things that the plan requires. There is also another kind, dactiletron, not indeed of writing, but of signs, by which one person can communicate the conception of his mind to another in very subtle ways. This too is varied by so many differences that there is no one in the world who could enumerate all the species of so great a mystery. In the principal mode, at the same time

By the principal and at the same time manual method, and by many others artificially derived from it, while sitting at a table or in any other place, you will be able to communicate whatever you wish to one who knows the art, very safely and without anyone’s suspicion. Finally, that you may disclose the secret of your mind without letters to someone absent, even when the very person who performs the office of messenger does not know it, remains written among the inventions of steganography.

Indeed, since kings and princes encounter many affairs of which they sometimes do not trust themselves to give knowledge safely enough to their vicars far away by ordinary letters, it would be worthwhile for each of them to have some special methods of writing and announcing, by which they might most safely make known their secrets to friends, especially in these times, when, with license to sin prevailing, trustworthy faith is found nowhere in the world. The messengers of princes are everywhere captured by savage robbers, stripped, beaten, and very often killed; nor do the impious plunderers spare even the letters of kings sealed and closed with rings. Hence it would be necessary for your commonwealth, O most glorious Caesar Maximilian, that you put on the skin of Hercules, brandish the club in your hands, and purge the world committed to you by God of these savage monsters. There will never be peace in the kingdom unless the bacucei are removed from the midst. Whoever disturbs the peace of the kingdom shows himself to be the king’s enemy. These are the robbers who beset the roads of travelers and seize what belongs to others; with them the earth is full today, and nowhere is the road safe for those who walk.

A BRIEF EXPLANATION OF THOSE THINGS WHICH SEEM RATHER OBSCURE IN THE FIRST BOOK OF THE POLYGRAPHIA.

Although nothing obscure is contained in the first book of the Polygraphia, nevertheless, lest its composition perhaps seem deep to simpler readers, we briefly explain the things that are thought more difficult. We have arranged in sequence more than nine thousand words of the Latin language under almost four hundred alphabets, in such a way that if from each alphabet only one word after another is taken from beginning to end, they cohere with one another and form a suitable Latin discourse.

For it will be a very convenient method of writing most secretly whatever we wish, since each word represents the letter set before it at its head. Nor should it trouble you, reader, that the multitude of words in the open text contains a brief meaning in the hidden one, since within this childish arrangement of ours there lies concealed a higher method of writing, more broadly and far more secretly, whatever you wish; public reason has forbidden us to make it plain to everyone. But whoever is endowed with talent and applies the necessary powers to investigation will find subtler things among the teachings hidden here, and, to his wonder, will clearly understand things previously unknown. Nevertheless, this open method of writing will suffice for everything, since you can repeat it as many times as you wish, and the repeated narration will always vary.

For if, as we have said, you take one word from the first alphabet, one also from the second, and so consequently one from each, and one from those interposed outside the ordered line, up to the period or the end of the book, a Latin and sufficiently suitable discourse will arise for you. But care must be taken that at one time, all at once, no more than one word be taken from a single alphabet, and that the writer, through negligence or excessive haste, not skip over some alphabet and confuse the order of the narration.

By “day” understand the open narration; by “night,” however, the latent and hidden one, which should not be too long but brief. The examples that follow in the text concerning the invisible soul and the body that is seen pertain to both narrations, the hidden and the manifest. “As often as the leaf is moved by the wind,” and the rest: we advise that you count the secret narration in relation to the open one in such a way that both end together at the close of any period. But if anything remains over from the secret matter, let it be lengthened with such moderation that both narrations end at one point, lest confusion from an eclipse be produced.

The other things that follow in the first Polygraphic explanation are also implicitly referred to all the things we have said. It should be noted, however, that there is no word vacant under the order of the alphabets, but each represents the letter set before it at its head. So that the reader may not lack perfect knowledge of this matter, let us explain it by an example. Let us suppose a case: that a wicked man asks through you to be promoted with some friend of yours, but you, in order to cut off his importunate requests and yet not promote an unworthy man

A very suitable method for writing with the utmost secrecy whatever we wish, in which each word represents the letter set before it at its head. Nor should it trouble you, reader, that a multitude of words in the open text contains a brief meaning in the hidden text, since within this childish arrangement of ours there lies another method of writing whatever you wish much more broadly and much more secretly, which public reason has forbidden us to make available to all. But anyone endowed with intelligence, or who applies the necessary things to the investigation, will find subtler teachings hidden in these matters and will clearly understand things wonderfully unknown before.

Nevertheless, this open method of writing will suffice for everything, since you can repeat it as often as you wish, and the repeated narrative will always be varied. For if, as we have said, you take one word from the first alphabet, one also from the second, and so consequently one from each, and one from those inserted outside the ordered line, up to a period or the end of the book, a Latin and sufficiently coherent discourse will arise for you. But care must be taken that at one time, and all at once, no more than one word is taken from one alphabet, and that the writer, through negligence or excessive falsification, does not pass over any alphabet and confuse the order of the narrative.

By day understand the open narrative; by night, however, the hidden and concealed one, which should not be too long but brief. Those things that follow in the paradigmatic text concerning the invisible soul and the body that is seen pertain to both narratives, the hidden and the manifest. As often as a leaf is moved by the wind, and so on, we advise you to count the secret narrative in relation to the open one, so that both may end together at the foot of each period. But if anything of the secret matter remains over, let it be enlarged by such moderation that both narratives end at one point, lest confusion or an omission be produced from them. The other things that follow in the first Polygraphy are referred implicitly both to the explanatory instruction and to everything we have said.

It should be noted, however, that no word under the order of the alphabets is vacant; rather, each one represents the letter set before it at its head. So that the reader may not lack perfect knowledge of this matter, we shall clarify the sentence by an example. Let us suppose the case that a wicked man asks through you to be promoted with some friend of his. But you, so as to cut off the importunate requests and yet not promote an unworthy man, may write more secretly to the friend through the very man who is making the request, so that he does not understand: Beware of that man, because he is a thief and a very worthless scoundrel.

we frequently need in our German language. For anyone who is ignorant of the Latin tongue may write his hidden secret in German beneath a Latin discourse without any difficulty.

NOW FOLLOW THE RULES or cautions to be observed in the operation of this book.

I. The first rule or caution advises you that you should write down, as carefully as you can, on a small sheet the secret of your mind that you wish to communicate to an absent friend who knows the art and has the book of Polygraphy, whether in the Latin language or in German, or in any other language you wish that can be expressed in Roman letters. Then place the sheet so written before you, so that for each single letter of the secret you may be able to fit a corresponding word. For, as we have shown in this practice of writing, a whole word is taken. We gave an example a little earlier in what precedes.

II. The second caution instructs you, as has been said, not to take more than one word at a time from any alphabet in a single narrative of public Latin speech; otherwise you would both confuse the open meaning and wholly draw away the friend to whom you had written from understanding the mystery.

III. Third, one must take the greatest care not to skip over any alphabet through negligence without taking from it one word suited to the secret. Likewise one must provide that, whenever one or more words occur outside the sequence of the alphabet, you take either the whole upper line or the lower one, and not both.

IIII. Fourth, care must be taken that whenever the discourse of the open speech has been brought to a complete sentence, the next sentence should take its beginning from a larger, thickened letter, according to the form of the preceding example, in which, according to the sense of the Latin discourse, we have taken large letters at the beginning and small letters in the rest, in the common manner. When the secret of your mind is lengthy, so that it exceeds the narrative of the open speech, if much remains, begin again from the beginning; if little remains, let the discourse be recalled at will from any place whatever. For no one even moderately skilled in this technique will be unable to know where you have begun again. Nor is there any need to fear the consonance of the speech—

consonance, for whenever one begins from the start, a new form of discourse will always follow, with the open narrative varying along with the hidden one. The continuation can also be made from the end of the first book through the second.

V. Fifth, we advise that whenever you wish to write by this art about a difficult matter, you prepare for yourself a small booklet, in which you write your secret mystery in open discourse. Whoever sees or reads this booklet will not think that any secret lies hidden there; and even if he has a suspicion, he will not be able to discover anything of what you are writing.

VI. Sixth, it should be noted that if you transpose the order of the words throughout the whole Polygraphia, changing it by metathesis in each alphabet, and have two volumes written according to it, one for yourself and the other for any friend, you will write between yourselves, with the greatest security, whatever you wish; nor does anyone live on earth who could penetrate your secrets. This transposition, moreover, can be made in infinitely many ways.

VII. Seventh, we forewarn you that one must write polygraphically in one way to a person ignorant of the Latin language, and in another way to one skilled in it. For the former, all the words must be written out in full, without abbreviation, distinctly, completely, beautifully, and in every way legibly, without separation, without division, and without confusion, lest, deceived by an error, he think that one word is two, or judge that two are one. The things that are set down must be heeded.

VIII. Eighth, care must be taken that the person to whom you write mystically by this art possess a book like yours in every respect; otherwise you would write in vain and fruitlessly to someone who does not understand.

IX. Ninth, if you wish this technique to remain forever secret and hidden, rewrite the Polygraphia anew, but do not place the letters of the alphabet before the words, and no one will easily suspect the method of the secret. But so that no difficulty may arise for the writer and reader in the mystery, let the letters of the alphabet be written on a small slip in the order corresponding to the words, and let it be fitted, movable, to the headings of those words. The letters may also be engraved on a copper plate, so that they can be moved from one order to another.

X. Tenth, it should be known that although we do not use the Pythagorean Y in the words of German and Latin, we have nevertheless admitted it on account of the Greek language, so that we might have the twelvefold number doubled. Likewise we have taken the doubled W as the twenty-fourth letter, because it is wholly necessary for us in the German language.

XI. Eleventh, the person who receives letters written from the Polygraphia to be read should know that understanding is needed in reading. And therefore, whenever he receives a sheet or booklet written polygraphically, he should go to a secret place and, after opening the book of the Polygraphia which he must have with him, examine each word through all the alphabets, and very carefully note with chalk on a table, or with ink on paper, what letter each one represents. And when he has gone through the whole letter in this way, let him compose the letters into words, and he will easily understand what lay hidden in secret.

XII. Twelfth, let kings and princes take note, who have many deputies in different places, to all of whom it is not prudent to write with one single kind of hidden narrative. Therefore, so that they may have a proper secret method of writing to each one individually, let them change the order of the words as many times as they wish to have separate methods. Thus they themselves will possess the methods of writing of all of them, and no subject will understand the method of another. For the variable methods of writing more secretly by this art are infinite.

XIII. Thirteenth, it should be noted that, in order to stop the mouths of those speaking wicked things, we have shown the truth of this new invention of ours to be possible by placing the words in the alphabets of the first book so that they cohere with one another in such a way that, in the manner of an exhortation and supplication offered to God, they produce a fitting and Latin discourse. Under this narrative we can conceal whatever secrets occur to us, and write in such a way to a friend skilled in the art that if all the people in the whole world came together as one, they could never discover the secret lying hidden beneath the open discourse, provided it has been arranged correctly.

XIIII. Fourteenth, it should be known that in this very invention of our Polygraphia there still lie hidden certain things far better than those written above: namely, how, in a few days, not to say hours, you will be able to instruct someone ignorant of the Latin language so that he knows how to write, read, and understand Latin, not indeed absolutely everything, but, in a fixed manner, whatever necessary matter may occur to him in his affairs on any subject whatever. Likewise, how you may safely, securely, and most secretly make known to your friend far away, who knows the technique of the art, all the conceptions of your mind without writings and with the messenger unaware, and sometimes even naturally without a messenger and without [unclear].

Without any superstition, danger, or fear. But reason has moved us to let these things remain buried in their own hiding places with the rest, since it neither pleases me nor is at all useful to cast precious stones to the wind, or to undertake difficult things without the fruit of gratitude. Finally, beneath these matters there lie no small mysteries of subtlety concerning medicines, herbs, plants, precious stones, rivers, the members of the human body, brute animals, saints, nations, cosmography, astronomy and the seven liberal arts, and also concerning all those things that are in human use, and concerning the universal world, both of visible and invisible things. And, lest we be more prolix than is right, all things that exist in the world, through an amplification of the likeness of the art of polygraphy shown above, serve a mystical teaching.

XV. Fifteenth, note that all these things that we have handed down as discoveries in the Polygraphy are certain small introductions in comparison with those things that still remain to be discovered and written in this same faculty. We pass over these in silence, lest we seem to boast in vain. For we have given to minds fit for invention an occasion for discovering greater things than we have either written or perhaps been able to discover. Let him who can add, for the completion of this invention, those things that he knows to be useful; but he who cannot should not rashly judge what he does not understand.

An explanation of those things which seemed more obscure in the second book of the Polygraphy.

In the second book of the Polygraphy, apart from the order and sequence of the words, nothing new is first handed down; and therefore one and the same method of working will apply in both books, and all the things that we said were to be observed in the first, we admonish must also be observed diligently in the second. In the narration alone a difference of discourse is clearly seen to have arisen, since the former is composed concerning our Lord, the Son of God, while this one is raised to his mother, the ever-untouched Virgin. Now in the second book there are three hundred and eight alphabets placed before the words in order, yet under different subjects. For from the beginning the narration of the discourse is directed to our Lady herself; afterward the Lord's Prayer is enlarged under twenty-four alphabets; then seij

be distinguished, lest the person to whom you write take two for one, or one for two, because that would give birth to a great error. Let us set down an example of this matter.

Abrin madon badis, cadulur pasu, adin loroff masara damis, boda omo dro mi drus uares mastron pha lares medas rassut madebor tara, mesen baiu phosat, galos, prosol fane lemoros, arosocabil neso, hamol heliet rhamil fesia doron hubor rodex.

In this narration of fictive speech is contained this brief secret sentence of a friend warning a friend of danger: "Do not come to court, because the king is angry with you." You see how easy, safe, and secure this method is for writing and announcing to a friend who understands it whatever you wish. In all cases, however, you should know that care must be taken, as was said before, not to take more than one word from any alphabet. Whenever you have brought the narration of the invented speech to the end of the book, while the secret of your mind has not yet been completed, begin again from the beginning, and do this as often as necessary. Nevertheless, each person will be able, at his own discretion, to change these words of ours, improve them, and add more, provided that he avoids a consonance that breaks out disgracefully in the sounds.

Explanation of the fourth book of our Polygraphy.

In the fourth book of the Polygraphy, by a similar method, we have placed words invented by us under alphabetical order, but in one thing alone we deliberately differ from the preceding book. For in the preceding book the words contain in themselves no property other than that they represent the letters placed before them at the head. But in the fourth book, which we now have in hand, each word contains its own meaning, and nevertheless also designates the letters placed before it. They have within what they display without, because the second letter of each word always serves the hidden mystery, as we shall make clear in the following example.

Ecorach hanasar dulay semalas, chorion suriel anephor schabaras husarat uiimalo tropon tumelech amasar.

For the understanding of this mystery, from each [unclear]

from each word take only the second letter, and you will find this meaning hidden: “Beware this man.” For the second letter in Ecorach is C, in hanafar A, in dulay V, in semalas E; join these four letters and they will make this word: “Beware.” And so one should proceed through the remaining words as far as the end of the book; and if any hidden mystery still remains to be written, one must return to the beginning as often as necessary, until the secret has been completed in full. In this most secret manner of writing, if anyone has been trained by long practice, he does not need the book, but will easily compose, on the spot, words suited to his purpose. But anyone less practiced in composition necessarily requires access to the book from which he is to write. For the reader, a copy of the volume will not be necessary, since without the book he can easily find the hidden secret by means of the second letters everywhere. Yet in great, difficult, or dangerous matters this method of writing should not be trusted as sufficiently safe, because the industry of a skilled man might by chance discover the hidden mystery. This method of writing, however, can also be changed by an intelligent man, so that the significant letters are placed in the third or fourth position of the word, with the words altered.

A Brief Explanation of the Fifth Book of Our Polygraphia.

In the fifth book of the Polygraphia we have handed down various methods of writing secretly through the transposition of common letters, arranged in such an order that under their covering we shall be able to write and announce everything safely to an absent friend. The progress of the transposition of letters is, to speak in our own manner, almost infinite, since from one alphabet innumerable alphabets arise by metathesis. First we described a straight table containing twenty-four alphabets; by understanding it, as many alphabets can be composed as there are stars counted in the firmament of heaven. For as many letters as there are in that table, so many times do ten hundred thousand arise by art, according to the order of the alphabet. After this we set out a reversed table, which changes into another as often as you change the first letter at the head. The letter in the first, straight table is B, and in the reversed one Z. Into the fourth place, as often as [unclear]

he wishes, he may devise for himself more beautiful characters. All the synthemata of this book are sufficiently open and clear, and therefore they need no explanation, even a brief one. Yet those things which stand as newly invented by us require a definite declaration, lest perhaps they be judged to have been set down without reason. First of all, we have made all the letters of the Latins numerical, after the manner of the Hebrews and Greeks, thinking it shameful for us if we should be found inferior to them in this respect. For what does it matter that we have doubled certain letters so that they might suffice for an infinite number, since the Jews, compelled by the same necessity, did that very thing long ago? And the Greeks, because of a lack of letters, admitted certain signs into the number, since they could not double the letters. But we, because we are pressed by an equal lack of letters, have admitted two signs: namely this one, &, which our scribes use for et; nor does it matter whether it is written thus, &, or thus, et, provided that it represents six in number. We have added another, 9, which our scribes write in abbreviation for con and com indifferently; here, in the order of numbers, it represents six hundred. By the same necessity we have doubled two letters, namely r, z, and s: the straight r signifies ninety, the curved z one hundred, the long s two hundred, and the closed s three hundred. Further, the doubled w, which we have placed in the order of the alphabet because of the character of the German language, represents the final letter, and in the series of numbers one thousand. Let us set down a tabular example of this new invention of ours for the system of numbers, so that whoever wishes to know the method may have a definite guide before his eyes. For what has always been easy for the Hebrews and the Greeks will not be impossible for us. The table of numbers follows.

A b c d e f g ij iij iiij v vii viij

p q r t s c lxx lxxx liiiii cc ccc

wf wg wh wi wk vij viij viiii x xx

ws wt wꝰ de wx dce

id 14 w — wo [unclear] — ie 15 w g wp [unclear] wmb 20 i et c 16 wb 2 wq 80 wwc 30

l 30 we — — — m 40 — — — n 50 w et c 6 wf 200 —

c c c c c c w w et c 60 wwl [unclear] wwr 900 w w et f 70 wwm 400 wwm 100 w w et g 80 wwn [unclear] x — w w et h 90 wwo [unclear] c — w w et i 100 wwp 700 c — w w et k 200 wwpq 800 c g

We have shown a sufficient method of numbering by Latin letters, after the manner of the Hebrews and Greeks. We have reasonably placed it here by way of digression, although it is also found earlier in the sixth book. And by the fact that, as we proceed, we have here enclosed our number within thirty times one hundred thousand, we openly declare that it can be extended to infinity. If this method of numbers displeases anyone, he will easily be able to devise a better one.

Also, in imitation of the Northmen, from the numerical letters written above we have arranged a new alphabet, by which you will be able safely to write and report to an absent friend whatever secret you wish. This method of writing is so secret, as well as new and never before us seen or heard of, that it seems to me wholly impossible that it could be understood by anyone without the service of a teacher. But now let us set down its alphabet.

a a.1 f g 7 ic n 13 ih t 19 b b.2 g h 8 id o 14 k u 20 c c.3 h i 9 ie p 15 ka x 21 d d.4 i k 10 i et q 16 kb y 22 e e 5 ia l 11 if r 17 kc z 23 f f 6 ib m 12 ig s 18 kd w 24

Behold, then: you now have here an alphabet made from the Roman numerical letters in imitation of the Northmen. With it you will be able most safely to write and report to an absent friend whatever you wish, and no hidden observer will be able to penetrate your secret, except the one who knows the secret of the art. For all who see the writing will think that the letters have been transposed, and they will labor in vain in reckoning them. Let us set down an example.

Iaaihid ifeib, iefiegeicehfib. oa' eihid. i et Fahb. gidibid. eigh. ietigigh ib ig. & if. iaaihifid, ihe icda'ia. eih. icie&'iaib.

The hidden meaning of this writing is as follows: Beware the bearer of the present letters, because he is a very wicked man, a thief, a robber, a liar, and worthless. By this demonstration of an example it is easily given to be understood how safe and secret this method of writing is universally, in every language known to the writer,

and in every cause or business, however arduous, secret, great, or lengthy. Nor do I think there is a man living in the world who, from his own ingenuity and without a teacher, could read this very writing. For all who see it will think it nothing other than that the letters have been transposed; and when they cannot obtain an understanding of them, at last, wearied by despair, they will cease from their investigation, and whatever you have written will remain hidden. For no one, as I think, will examine by his own powers this art of writing secretly as it is, unless he has either the Polygraphy, or this key to it, at hand, or has been instructed by another.

From these numerical letters many other alphabets can also be given according to the order of numbering, when the beginning for writing alphabetically is taken not from unity but from any other following number. But in that progression you should know that one must take care that no more than two numerable characters be taken to represent one letter. Therefore, when you have arrived at wowo, that is, ten times one hundred thousand, stop your course and do not wander further, lest the multitude of characters confuse the beauty of writing by corrupting it. For after unity is excluded, ten times one hundred thousand, with the characters included, are sufficient for almost thirty individual alphabets. Yet the method of the first alphabet, beginning with unity, is better for enveloping written secrets in proportion as it is shorter and simpler. Finally, it renders the writing less tortuous.

We have also arranged another alphabet, with the Latin letters distributed in a flowing order and transposed without a rule; in imitation of it others too can be made almost without number. Its likeness is now set down.

o a t g c n 9 t p b h a o k u q c i h p n x r d w y q m y i e l d r z s f z m g s f w

c ij

Let us also set down an example of this alphabet, to prove that a secret can lie hidden in it:

Quogozozugi, yfarz din, uc, qdcquxua, rigidiuosi, aqquirix tz, fti, idra, yfocsaqufg, uc, coddotacuoz, ofogui, iuvg, ci, hidioz.

This writing contains in itself the following meaning: “Know, my friend, that the king has decreed in council that you are to be killed. Therefore flee as quickly as possible into Narragonia, away from his presence, lest you perish.” This too is a tortuous mode of writing and is subject to no regular rule, since at the writer’s pleasure it can be varied and changed by chance transposition as much as anyone wishes.

Next it should be noted that at the end of the sixth book of the Polygraphia we handed down another way of writing by numerical signs, which people commonly call ciphers. Under its covering you will safely write to an absent friend whatever you wish, and no one unskilled in the art will be able either to discover or to suspect that a secret lies hidden, especially if the rules we gave concerning these matters are observed with careful diligence. This is that the paper should be formed in the manner of an astronomical table, as though it contained something pertaining to the reckoning of the stars: namely, so that characters of the signs or planets are inserted, in order that anyone into whose hands it may perhaps fall by chance, led on by the likeness of a table, will think that no secret lies hidden in it, but will suppose that everything pertains to some astronomical calculation.

We have arranged twelve alphabets according to the number of the twelve signs of the Zodiac, assigning to each one the number twenty-four in place of letters. The first of these, Aries, begins from one and ends at twenty-four. Yet we advise that in great and difficult matters one should avoid beginning from one, because this way of writing can easily be suspected on account of that very thing. But whoever wishes to use his natural industry prudently will discover subtler things from ours, and what we have handed down not fully polished he will easily make better.

In the numerical orchema great secrets lie hidden; if anyone properly understands it, he will penetrate many mysteries of numbers. For we had neither the time nor the reason on this occasion to pour everything out into public view, but in our judgment what we have done will have been enough for the instruction of those to whom our inventions will one day be pleasing, so that they may have many ways not only of secretly writing whatever they wish

to absent sharers in the art, but also one way of bringing forth many better and subtler ones, according to the capacity of each person’s understanding. Likewise, since the orchemata of numbers are sufficiently open and clear in their proper places, and their tables have also been set out, it was not necessary here to repeat what has already been said, lest excessive prolixity create weariness for the reader. Nor did I judge it necessary to set down an example of secret writing by means of numerical figures, since there is no difficulty in knowing the method for all who possess even moderate intelligence.

With similar ease the very ancient signs of reckoning that we have brought back into the light will be able to be understood and grasped; by them the knowledge of numbers is extended to infinity. For whenever a small stroke is placed above a smaller number, a thousandfold value is indicated. Thus x with a stroke above it means ten thousand; C, one hundred thousand; M, a thousand thousand; X, ten thousand thousand; .M., a thousand thousand thousand; and so consequently as far as you may wish to proceed in numbering, without limit.

THE END OF THE KEY TO THE POLYGRAPHIA of Johannes Trithemius, abbot of Peapoli, to Emperor Maximilian.

END OF THE POLYGRAPHY Moreover in a certain manuscript of M. Jacob Moreover

APOLOGY OF JOHANNES TRITHEMIUS, prefixed to the Steganography.

It is the opinion of many that the ancient philosophers and sages of art and nature, if they had discovered any secrets, concealed them by various methods and figures, lest they come to the knowledge of wicked men. The more learned among the Jews also confirm that Moses, the most famous leader of the Israelite people, in his description of the creation of heaven and earth, covered the ineffable secrets of mysteries with simple words. Likewise Saint Jerome, most learned among our own, says that in the Apocalypse almost as many mysteries lie hidden as there are words. I pass over the sages of the Greeks, men of no small reputation and glory among their own people, who, devoting their labor to the writing of fables, handed down one thing to the unlearned and another to learned men in the course of a single narrative, by a prudent invention. These most devoted lovers of wisdom, even if I cannot perfectly imitate them because of the slowness of my intellect, I nevertheless judge it a beautiful and glorious thing to admire, and, with whatever diligence I can, to read and venerate. Thus, when I consider that they discovered great things beyond other men by their own study, I drive myself, doing a kind of violence to myself, toward some imitation of them, even if among the latest. Nor, as I think, has my opinion wholly deceived me, since by continuous zeal for reading I have both learned many things that I did not know before, and have reserved my thoughts for investigating more secret matters. For even if I am not of such great learning or industry that I would dare to profess that I have grasped that method of the ancient sages for concealing mysteries, nevertheless I have devised certain methods, not altogether to be despised, as it seems to me, of writing secretly and of concealing, entirely without any suspicion, whatever you wish. At the request of the most serene prince, lord Philip, Count Palatine of the Rhine and Duke of Bava-

ria, Prince Elector of the Roman Empire, most wise patron of philosophers, than whom no one has seemed to me more worthy for this great secret to be revealed to him, I have committed them to writing and reduced them into the following volume, not without great labor, lest this great secret come to the ears of common, ignorant, or wicked men. I ask you, reader, whoever you may be, to consider how many evils could be committed in the commonwealth by wicked and slippery people through this science, if it came to the knowledge of many: adulteries, fornications, conspiracies, betrayals, murders, robberies, and countless evils. For just as a good and honorable man can safely and without any suspicion from anyone disclose and express the secret of his will to another who knows this art, as often as he wishes, for private or common benefit, so any perverse, slippery, and malicious man will be able to communicate his evil desire without any suspicion, however shamefully, to persons agreeable to his pleasure, with every obstacle wholly removed. Nor could trust between married people remain safe thereafter, since a woman, though until now ignorant of the Latin language, made most learned through holy and modest words of any language or idiom, could understand very fully the evil and immodest will of her lover, even while her husband presents and praises the letters, and in the same way could most safely send back to him her own desire, at whatever length she wished, in sufficiently eloquent speech. Indeed, although this science may seem childish to some, nevertheless, if it were made public, the whole order of the commonwealth would be disturbed, public trust would perish, letters, instruments of writing, and finally all the very conversations of men would be turned into perpetual suspicion. No one would any longer trust letters, however good, honorable, and holy; no one would put faith in epistles, because, however holy and modest the words might be, deceit, fraud, and evil deception would nevertheless always be thought to lie beneath them. Men would become fearful in all things, and no less suspicious of mutual conversations than of any letters whatever. Nor will anyone ever be able to become so learned and expert in this science itself that there would not remain infinite methods, sufficient for all purposes, of writing secretly and most hiddenly, which he himself has not yet grasped. For this science is a chao

chaos of infinite magnitude, which no one can comprehend. For however learned you may be in this art, what you understand is still less than what you do not know. For it is a property of this science always to make the pupil, provided he is diligent and willing, incomparably more learned than the master.

THERE FOLLOWS THE EXPOSITION OF THE MOST ILLUSTRIOUS MAN ADOLPH GLAVBRG, PATRICIAN OF FRANKFURT, with examples of those things that were either passed over by the author or treated less clearly.

The great Roman emperor was one of these.) On this method of writing, see Suetonius Tranquillus in the Life of Augustus, chapter 88, and in the Life of Julius Caesar, chapter 80. “There are also extant,” he says, “letters to Cicero, and likewise to his intimates, on domestic matters, in which, if anything had to be conveyed more secretly, he wrote it in signs, that is, with the order of the letters so arranged that no word could be formed. If anyone wished to investigate them, he should substitute the fourth letter of the alphabet, that is, d, for a, and exchange the remaining letters in the same way.” Moreover Isidore also mentions a letter of Augustus to his son, in which he writes thus: “Since innumerable things constantly arise which we must write to one another and keep secret, let us have signs between ourselves, if you wish, such that when something must be written by us, we write the following letter in place of each single letter, in this way: b for a, c for b, and thereafter the others by the same method. But for the letter z one must return to double aa.”

Archimedes of Syracuse.) Similar to this is what is read in Gellius, book 17, chapter 9. The ancient Lacedaemonians, when they wished to disguise and conceal letters sent officially to their commanders, lest, if they were intercepted by enemies, their plans should become known, used to send letters made in the following kind. There were two round sticks, somewhat oblong, of equal thickness and the same length, shaved and finished in like fashion. One was given to the commander setting out for war; the other the magistrates kept at home under oath and seal. When there was need of more secret letters, they wound around the stick a long strip of leather of moderate thinness, or as much as the matter required, in a round and simple coil, so that the edges of the joined and adhering strip that was being folded met on every side. Then they wrote letters on that strip across the transverse edges of the joins, in lines running from top to bottom. When the strip had been written on in this way, they unrolled it from the stick and sent it to the commander, who knew the device. The unrolling of the strip made the letters broken and mutilated, and scattered their parts and strokes into widely separated places. Therefore, if that strip fell into the hands of enemies, they could conjecture nothing at all from it. But when the man to whom it had been sent received it, he took the matching stick that he had, wrapped the strip around it to the end just as he knew it had to be done, and so the letters, coming together again around the same circumference of the stick, once more joined up and presented a complete and uncorrupted letter, easy to read. The Lacedaemonians call this kind of letter a scytale. See also Plutarch in the Life of Lysander.

There is also another no less ingenious method of concealing letters, described by Jerome Cardano in his books On Subtleties. Take two equal sheets of parchment ruled for writing, and in the very lines make small holes scattered here and there in corresponding positions on both sheets, yet according to the size or height of the letters. Some will contain seven letters, some three, some eight or ten, so that all the holes together contain one hundred and twenty letters, when joined with all the letters that can be written in them. But when there is need, write your first sentence as briefly as you can, so that the number of letters—

...that the sentence contain a smaller number of letters than the one which the intervals can take. Then, with the membrane placed underneath the holes, you will write that sentence, and likewise on another and another; finally fill the spaces of the first membrane, completing and deleting sentences until the sense is coherent. You will complete this second sentence on the second membrane, so that the words and sentences seem to cohere; on the third also you will fit it in such a way that, with the first letters left unharmed, the whole sentence, the number and size of the words, stand firm and retain a certain neatness. When these things have been done, place the pattern which you have cut over an equal membrane, and at the edges of the holes mark very fine points as far as the letters which you wish to write extend. Then take the third membrane, and write the letter with continuous words, in a proper order of spaces and also of the size of the letters, so that the first sentence and its words are contained within the boundaries of the points. Thus no suspicion of fraud then remains; the other person, when he receives it and places the pattern over it, at once understands the thought of your mind. Nor, although the labor is not light, can anything equal to this be found for communicating one's intention to friends in dangerous times.

Marcus Tullius.) The opinion is that Cicero devised single and special characters for individual Latin words, with which, if necessity demanded, he wrote a speech, however long, both with very few signs and in the greatest secrecy. And in this way, they report, the speech of Cato, that the conspirators should be put to death, was preserved and committed to writing, when Cicero, as consul, appointed very swift writers to record speeches with notes of this kind. That the ancients also followed a certain similar method for writing words quickly and compendiously, so that they often signified a word by a single letter, is attested by Valerius Probus, Petrus Crinitus, Angelus Decembrius, and also the very ancient monuments collected with the greatest diligence by Petrus Appianus and Bartholomaeus Amantius. But this technique of writing will be treated more carefully below.

Our Bede in England.) On computation and the language of the fingers

d iij

I find these things in Bede, On the Reckoning of Times. When you say one, bending the little finger on the left hand, you will set it against the middle joint of the palm. When you say two, you will place the second finger from the little finger, bent, in the same place. When you say three, you will similarly bend down the third. When you say four, you will likewise raise the little finger. When you say five, you will similarly raise the second from the little finger. When you say six, you will nevertheless raise the third as well, with only the middle finger, which is called the medicinal finger, fixed in the middle of the palm. When you say seven, with the rest raised, you will place only the little finger over the root of the palm. Next to it, when you say eight, place the ring finger. When you say nine, set the middle finger opposite it. When you say ten, you will fix the nail of the index finger in the middle joint of the thumb. When you say twenty, you will put the tip of the thumb between the middle joints of the index and middle fingers. When you say thirty, you will join the nails of the index finger and thumb in a gentle embrace. When you say forty, you will draw the inner parts of the thumb over the side or back of the index finger, with only those two held upright. When you say fifty, you will bend the thumb, curved like the Greek letter called gamma, toward the palm at the outer joint. When you say sixty, with the thumb curved as above, you will carefully encircle it from the front with the index finger bent around it. When you say seventy, you will fill the index finger, bent around as above, with the thumb stretched lengthwise, with only its nail raised across the middle joint of the index finger. When you say eighty, you will make the index finger bent around as above with the thumb held lengthwise on the left hand; two hundred on the right, in the same way as ten on the left, with it fixed in. But one hundred on the right is made in the same way as ten on the left. Likewise, one thousand on the right is as one on the left. Two thousand on the right, as two on the left. Three thousand on the right, with the fingers only raised toward the neck. When you say twenty thousand, you will place the same hand, widely spread out, upon the chest. When you say thirty thousand, with the same hand prone but upright, you will put the thumb against the cartilage of the middle of the chest. When you say fifty thousand, with the same hand prone but upright, the thumb...

You will place [the thumb] on the navel. When you say sixty thousand, with the same hand turned downward you will grasp the upper thigh from above. When you say seventy thousand, you will place the same hand upon the thigh. When you say eighty thousand, you will place the same hand, turned downward, upon the thigh. When you say ninety thousand, with the same hand you will take hold of the loins, with the thumb turned toward the groin. But from one hundred and two hundred thousand up to nine hundred thousand, you will complete them in the same order on the right side of the body. And when you say ten times one hundred thousand, you will intertwine both hands with the fingers interlaced. And so much for expressing numbers by the gesture of the fingers.

To these the same author soon adds: A certain manual speech can also be practiced from the very computation which I have set out, both for exercising the wit and for the sake of playing a game. By it, when the letters are expressed one by one, a person may convey to another who also knows this device, even if he is positioned far away, words composed of those same letters, so that they may be read and understood; or he may signify necessary things more secretly by these visible indications; or he may deceive the unskilled as if by divination. The order of this game or speech is as follows. When you wish to indicate the first letter of the alphabet, hold one with the hand; for the second, two; for the third, three; and so the rest in order. For example, if you wish to warn a friend placed among ambushers to act cautiously, show three and one, and twenty, and ten and nine, and five fingers; for the letters of this order signify, “act cautiously.”

Thus far the example of dactylogy according to Bede, which is also varied in many other ways. For suppose, as has also been said before, that the mark of unity signifies the letter a, and so on in order. Let one be placed on the thumb of the left hand, two on the index finger, three on the middle finger, four on the ring finger, or the third from the thumb, and five on the little finger. Likewise, on the right hand let two be understood on the thumb, three on the index finger, four on the middle finger, five on the third from the thumb, and six on the little finger. With these things so established, let us observe which numbers arise from the addition, multiplication, or division of which numbers among themselves. For example, twelve arises from the addition of one to eleven, two to ten, three to nine, four to eight, six to six, and seven to five. In multiplication, however, twelve is produced from the leading of four into three, or of two into six. In

division we have twelve if we divide twenty-four by two. Moreover, when the fingers alone are raised, this signifies addition; but when we touch one with another, multiplication. But if we bend one and raise the other, division must be understood. Therefore, wishing to show the letter m, which occupies the twelfth place, I indicate twelve either by addition, or by multiplication, or by division. First, with the two little fingers of both hands raised together with the thumb of the left hand, for the thumb signifies one, and one of the other fingers designates five, the other six; but five, six, and one make twelve, which number shows the letter m.

By multiplication it is done in this way: let us touch the third finger from the thumb of the left hand with the index finger of the right hand, since three multiplied by four makes twelve; or let us touch the little finger of the right hand with the index finger of the left, since likewise twice six yields twelve. It could also be done in another way, namely by the contact of the index finger of the right hand and the middle finger of the left, which show six. These, again, by the contact of both thumbs, or of the index finger of the right hand and the thumb of the left, signify multiplication of the former number by two; but twice six makes twelve.

By division, thus: first we shall indicate twenty-four, the division of which number by two gives twelve. Division by two is represented by the gesture of which I spoke above, namely if two thumbs are shown, one raised and the other bent; likewise the thumb and little finger of the left hand, and the index finger of the right hand bent. For they signify the division of six by three, that is, two, by which, when twenty-four is divided, they show twelve. So much for dactylogy, or the speech of the fingers, which can also be handled otherwise in countless ways, by assigning vowels, consonants, semivowels, double letters, and liquids to fixed places, and by treating such matters as each person shall see fit. Although these things may appear ridiculous, nevertheless they have very great use if they are transferred by a certain analogy to other matters. Moreover, there are some things of which the author makes mention partly in the exposition of this passage and partly near the end; but since they pertain to the treatment of steganography, let them be deferred for so long, until that point has been reached.

First kind of dermaticon. This stratagem is also commonly [unclear]

known to soldiers. Pliny, if I am not mistaken, gives another method in book 26. “Our people,” he says, “call tithymalus the milk-herb; others call it goat-lettuce.” They report also that when the body has been written on with its milk and it has dried, if ash is sprinkled on it, the letters appear; and in this way adulterers indeed preferred to communicate with one another rather than by little notes.

The second kind, Hyphasmaticon. The most learned man Theodorus Bibliander has hyphasmicon, for this reason, I think: in concealment of this sort no letters appear before the paper has been immersed in water. Thus, when we write letters with alum, water poured over them will make the paper darker than the letters, which otherwise could not have been read.

Letters are also written in various other ways. Herodotus, near the end of book 7: after Xerxes resolved to undertake an expedition against Greece, Demaratus, who was at Susa, learned of it and judged that it should be reported to the Greeks. But since he could not do it otherwise, for there was danger that he would be detected, he devised this plan: taking a pair of writing tablets, he scraped off the wax from them. Then he engraved the king’s plan on their wood. When the writing had been engraved, he covered it again with wax, so that the tablets being carried would cause no trouble with the guards on the roads. When they had been brought to Lacedaemon, the Lacedaemonians could not interpret them until, as I understand it, Gorgo, daughter of Cleomenes and wife of Leonidas, warned them and explained the matter itself, ordering the wax to be broken off, for then they would find the letters in the wood. Listening to her, the Lacedaemonians found the letters and read them, and then sent them on to the Greeks.

Gellius, book 17, chapter 9: “There is also,” he says, “in the records of Greek history another deep and unexpected hiding-place, devised by a barbarian stratagem.” There was a man named Histiaeus, born in a not undistinguished place in the land of Asia. King Darius then held Asia under his rule. When this Histiaeus was in Persia with Darius, he wished to announce certain secret matters to a certain Aristagoras by a furtive writing. He devised this hidden device for letters: from his slave, who had long had weak eyes, he shaved all the hair from the head

as though for the sake of healing him, and marked the smooth head into the forms of letters. In these letters he wrote out what he wished. Afterward he kept the man at home until the hair grew back. When this had happened, he ordered him to go to Aristagoras. “And when you have come to him,” he said, “tell him that I instructed him to shave your head, just as I myself recently did.” The slave came to Aristagoras as ordered and delivered his master’s message; and Aristagoras, thinking that the instruction was not pointless, did what had been commanded. In this way the letters were delivered.

Herodotus writes almost the same thing. In the same author, also, it is read in book 1 that when Astyages was harsh toward the Medes, Harpagus, insinuating himself with each of them, persuaded the leading men that Astyages ought to be removed from the kingship and Cyrus chosen. After these matters had been arranged and prepared, Harpagus, wishing at last to disclose his intention to Cyrus, who was among the Persians, but unable to do so otherwise, since the roads were guarded, devised a plan of this kind. He gutted a hare which he had obtained by skill, without cutting it open at all, and placed inside it a little book in which he had written what he wished. Sewing up the belly again, he gave the hare, together with nets, to one of his own household hunters, a most trustworthy man, and, instructing him orally that when he gave the hare to Cyrus he should tell him to open it with his own hands and to do this without witnesses, he sent the man away into Persia. When the messenger had carried this out, Cyrus received the hare, opened it, and read the little book found inside it. See Justin, book 1.

Historians also report that doves served as messengers in difficult affairs: letters tied to their necks or feet were sent during the siege of Mutina by Hirtius the consul to Decimus Brutus, and by Decimus Brutus to Hirtius. Food had been set out in certain very high places, and doves, first shut up in darkness and afflicted with great hunger, had been trained to fly back and forth from there.

Some, to avoid suspicion, write on paper with ink, as though they wished to tell a friend something about household affairs; afterward they write the secret matter in the spaces with urine. Others use the juice of lemons or onions; others use crushed sal ammoniac with water poured over it. Writings made with letters of this sort remain wholly hidden until they have been brought near fire. Some follow the poet’s advice: “Since he can hide papers tied to his leg, and [unclear].”

And, fastened beneath the foot, let her carry flattering notes. Let the guard beware of this; let her offer her conscious back in place of paper, and carry words on her own body. A letter made from fresh milk is also safe, and deceives the eyes; touch it with powdered charcoal and you will read it. That too deceives which is made with the point of a moist flax-thread; a little tablet brings hidden marks to light.

There are also other devices: for instance, they paint letters on flint with the fat of a goat or ox; when it has been placed in vinegar for several hours and then taken out again, it displays to sight what had been written on it. Likewise, they write with egg white and dip it into ink; when this is scraped off, the letters become visible. Finally, in this passage he has wrapped many things in obscure words not at all accepted in common usage, lest he give depraved people an opportunity either to misuse these things or to devise worse ones. He wrote race, with the syllables reversed, for cera, just as Roma for amor, nemilua for alumine, raphocam for camphora, etc. But since such matters must be handled rather sparingly for the public good, and do not belong to our undertaking, let us omit explaining everything. It is enough if it is understood what he wished to signify by this third kind of letters.

“There were also, as Bede attests)” The sense is this: the ancients not only wrote or spoke by words, as we do, but also, by a certain deliberate practice, transferred to the signification of things whatever the world contains and whatever can be comprehended by us. Diodorus Siculus, in book 4, says: “The letters of the Egyptians are very like various living creatures, the extremities of men, and tools, especially those of craftsmen. For their words are not expressed by the composition of syllables or by letters, but by the form of images, their meaning having been handed down to human memory by usage. They write, for example, a hawk, a crocodile, a serpent, a human eye, hands, a face, and other things of this sort. The hawk denotes a thing done quickly, since this bird is almost the swiftest of all; this notation is transferred to domestic affairs that are done swiftly. The crocodile signifies evil. The eye is interpreted as the preserver of justice and guardian of the whole body. Among the remaining parts of the body, the right hand with the fingers spread out denotes freedom,

but the left hand with the fingers clenched denotes graspingness and avarice.” In the same way, by the figure of the other parts of the body and by tools they marked some definite thing; and when these had been preserved in human memory by long usage and reflection, people recognized at once what they expressed.

Petrus Crinitus also, book 5, chapter 2, writes that this kind of method of writing existed among the Egyptians: “Concerning the letters of the Egyptians, which are called hieroglyphic, mention is found among the ancient authors, and this can still be observed on obelisks. On them those figures and images of various animals, plants, rivers, and trees are carved, and they designate the philosophy of that nation, as Strabo and Pliny, very weighty authors, testify. For on the obelisks of the kings Sesostris and Nuncoreus, which were brought from Egypt into the city, an interpretation of the nature of things was recorded by symbols of this kind and by hieroglyphic signs. Thus the philosophy of the Egyptians is believed first to have been made manifest, as is reported by the same Pliny and by others. Among other images they were accustomed to mark scarabs, bees, rivers, oxen, vultures, and other things of that sort. Moreover, from the very image of the bee the symbol of the king was signified, because he, in carrying out the duties of life, ought to have no less the sting of justice than the sweet clemency of honey. In the vulture they indicated the genius and majesty of nature, because among these birds females alone are found,” etc. They also painted many other signs in place of words; on these see Horapollo On Hieroglyphic Letters, Pliny book 36, chapter 8, and likewise chapter 12, where, according to the more correct reading, Sesostris is found for Sesotidis and Phaeron for Nuncoreus. Strabo, book 17, Cornelius Tacitus, book 13, Coelius Rhodiginus, Antiquarum lectionum book 29, chapter 26, and Volaterranus, book 33, also made mention of letters of this kind, although he writes that they have not yet been discovered by anyone.

“There were those who by accidents)” The meaning is this: whatever things exist in the whole nature of things, whether they are perceived by the intellect or by the senses, can be turned to this use, so that they signify in the same way as words. Hence it is that the intention of our mind may be signified to another secretly in countless ways, without suspicion and without hindrance from any person, through words,

through signs that denote words, as through light, through colors, shadows, sounds, odors, tastes, through qualities that affect touch, through shapes, sizes, numbers, through the motion or position of any things whatever, such as the parts of the body, through gestures of the fingers, nods of the eyes, and so forth. Indeed all these things, if they are handled rightly and arranged according to letters, syllables, words, and sentences, in a fixed order and with numbers assigned, provide human beings with remarkable powers, and powers so much more excellent as a person is more skilled and practiced in those disciplines that deal with the principles, causes, and accidents of sensible things. Such is catoptrics, which teaches how to present visible signs of things to sight in an instant, through certain images projected far from us, outside mirrors, into the air, and appointed to signify some sentence; these images are easily understood by one who has knowledge of the signs. But in what way it might be possible for all things to be transferred to the use of signs is not part of the present undertaking, but belongs to steganography. The very learned man Johannes Trithemius, in a certain letter to Bostius, recounts the contents of that work in these words, etc.

“I now have in hand a great work which, if ever it is published, which may it not be, the whole world will marvel at; the title of its first book is Steganographia. There will be four books, each divided into at least one hundred chapters. I began this work at the urging of a certain great prince, whom there is no need to name. You ask what this work teaches? It teaches very great things, astonishing and incredible to all who do not know them, things that have never been heard of since the beginning of the world. For the first book contains more than one hundred ways of writing secretly whatever you wish, without any suspicion, without transposition of letters, without any fear, so that there is no person in the world who by natural ingenuity could know or even suspect what is contained in my letters, except one who knows the art from me or from someone whom I have taught. The words are plain and familiar, lacking all suspicion; but no one will ever be able to perceive my intention without the art, however learned he may be, and it is a truly astonishing thing. The second book will contain things much more marvelous, namely by means of it, in this art, I can make the conception of my mind known to one who knows my art,

at any distance whatever, at a hundred miles or more, safely, without words, without writings, without signs, through any messenger whatever. If he is captured on the way, even if questioned under the harshest tortures, he can disclose nothing about my message, because he knows absolutely nothing about it. Whatever may happen, my message will always remain hidden, nor could all the people of the whole world, if they were gathered together, track it down by natural power. I can also do this without a messenger whenever I wish. I can also indicate my will to one sitting in prison who knows the art, even when I am far away, however much he is guarded, even if he were sitting three miles beneath the earth. And all these things I can do most broadly and universally, whenever and as often as I wish, naturally, without any superstition or aid of any spirits whatever. They are marvelous things, I admit; but hear things more marvelous.

“The third book teaches an art by which I can teach an uneducated man who knows only his mother tongue, and who has never known a word of the Latin language, within two hours to write, read, and understand Latin rather elegantly and eloquently, as much as he wishes, so that whoever sees his letters will praise the words and understand that they are composed in Latin. The fourth book contains many astonishing experiments, but purely natural ones. That is, I can indicate my mind to one who knows the art whenever I wish, even while speaking, preaching, playing the organ, or singing, without impediment to any other action, so that in preaching good and holy things I may indicate, not by words, not by signs, to anyone who knows the art, most broadly whatever I wish, even with eyes closed. And the fourth book will contain many other secrets, which are not to be brought before the public. All who hear these things marvel at them; among them are many noble and very learned men, who judge that these things are either impossible or wholly supernatural. To them, and to you, I reply what I have replied to many: that many things are naturally possible which, to those ignorant of the powers of nature, seem impossible or even supernatural. And behold, I speak before my God, who knows all things, that the marvelous things I have set forth are much more excellent, deeper, and greater than I can write or you can believe; and yet all are purely natural, without any deception, without superstition, without magical art, without invocation or service of any spirits whatever. I have said these things so that, if perhaps at some time a rumor should reach you that I either know or can do marvelous things, you would not, I say, think me a magician, but a philosopher. For what to Albertus

that because of the wonders he accomplished by the hidden power of nature, he was regarded by the common people as a magician; I am certain that the same thing can similarly happen to me. If you ask whence I have these things, which no one else knows, listen. I learned these things not from a man nor through a man, but through a revelation of I know not whom. For when in the present year I was at one time considering what new thing I might be able to discover that would be hidden from everyone, I began to consider whether I could devise those wonderful things I have described. After long imagining, when I had utterly despaired of it as an impossible matter, I put myself to sleep that night, laughing to myself at my own folly, since I had attempted to seek impossible things. That same night someone stood by me, saying, “The things you have thought are not vain, O Trithemius, although they are impossible to you, and although neither you nor anyone with you will be able to discover them.” And I said to him: “If, then, they are possible, tell me, I beg you, how they may be done.” And, opening his mouth, he taught me about each of them in order, showing how the things over which I had thought in vain for many days could easily be done. Behold, before God, since I do not lie but speak the truth, I have not yet taught these things to anyone, although many, promising great rewards, have often asked, except for one prince to whom I am writing, whom by a clear proof I have made more certain of the possibility of the art. Nor is it fitting for others to know these things than princes; otherwise many evils would be done through them: betrayals, deceptions, fornications, and whatever else evil men might wish. But those who use the art well could accomplish many good things for the republic through it. Moreover, I can teach all these things in every language of the whole world, even one I have never heard. These things, Bostius, I have wished to tell you for this reason, lest you think me idle.”

Thus far the words of Trithemius. Finally, there are other enormous advantages in these books of the Polygraphia, which we shall discuss in our books On the Method of Teaching and Learning; for however these things may appear, they have more in reserve than they promise on the surface. Concerning the Steganographia, in whose first books hidden matters lie concealed, with God’s will we shall treat separately.

A God B Creator C Founder D Maker E Lord F Ruler G Consoler H Arbiter I Judge K Illuminator L Enlightener M Governor N King O Emperor P Guide Q Maker R Fashioner S Preserver T Redeemer V Author X Prince Y Shepherd Z Moderator W Savior

A merciful B most merciful C pious D most pious E great F exalted G greatest H best I wisest K invisible L immortal M eternal N everlasting O glorious P strongest Q holiest R incomprehensible S omnipotent T peace-making V compassionate X most compassionate Y all-powerful Z magnificent W most excellent

A creating B ruling C preserving D moderating E governing F ordering G adorning H embellishing I establishing K directing L bringing forth M decorating N making stable O illuminating P beholding Q admonishing R confirming S guarding T discerning V distinguishing X enlightening Y fashioning Z bringing salvation W making

A the heavens B heavenly things C supercelestial things D the world E worldly things F human beings G human things H angels I angelic things K the earth L earthly things M time N temporal things O the age P everlasting things Q all things R everything S the universe T the globe V the stars X the sun Y the stars Z life W living things

A may bestow B may confer C may give D may lavish E may grant F may remit G may allot H may distribute I may repay K may contribute L may indulge M may exhibit N may furnish O may offer P may bring Q may show R may reveal S may manifest T may intimate V may breathe upon X may restore Y may return Z may administer W may favor

A to all B to everyone C to all collectively D to believers E to us F to Christians G to the faithful H to those who ask I to those who seek earnestly K to those who pray L to those who entreat M to those who request N to those who demand O to those who seek P to Christ-worshipers Q to those who inquire R to those who require S to those who search out T to those who desire V to those who greatly desire X to those who especially desire Y to those who await Z to those who hope W to those who long

A ij

A Majesty A of the highest B Goodness B of the great C Sweetness C of the greatest D Charity D of the supreme E Wisdom E of the exalted F Power F of the best G Compassion G of the most renowned H Kindness H of the holiest I Gentleness I of the most powerful K Excellence K of the wisest L Piety L of the strongest M Sweetness M of the mildest N Splendor N of the highest O Clemency O of the most robust P Mercy P of the omnipotent Q Divinity Q of the all-powerful R Loftiness R of the everlasting S Deity S of the most glorious T Immensity T of the ineffable V Virtue V of the unapproachable X Fortitude X of the immortal Y Love Y of the inaccessible Z Munificence Z of the most eminent W Perfection W of the most merciful

A of the creator B of the parent C of the savior D of the redeemer E of the beginning F of the founder G of the maker H of the maker I of the preserver K of the ruler L of the author M of the artificer N of the lord O of the master P of the king Q of the ruler R of the emperor S of the commander T of the prince V of the mover X of the judge Y of the deliverer Z of the governor W of the protector

A by Christians B by worshipers of Christ C by the faithful D by believers E by the baptized F by the reborn G by the living H by mortals I by all K by us L by the good M by the just N by the pious O by the holy P by the meek Q by the sanctified R by the justified S by the devout T by the frail V by those who love X by those who hope Y by those who fall Z by those who sin W by sinners always everywhere

A sincerely B sincerely C most sincerely D devoutly E most devoutly F humbly G most humbly H fervently I most fervently K ardently L most ardently M most prudently N prudently O wisely P most wisely Q cordially R most cordially S affectionately T most affectionately V reverently X most urgently Y most bravely Z most steadfastly W cheerfully

A to be preached B to be proclaimed as gospel C to be prayed to D to be adored E to be entreated F to be worshiped G to be remembered again H to be remembered I to be recalled K to be thought upon L to be reconsidered M to be contemplated N to be invoked O to be honored P to be glorified Q to be blessed R to be venerated S to be loved T to be cherished V to be praised X to be praised together Y to be extolled Z to be exalted W to be magnified

A by many B by very many C by very many indeed D by several E by quite a few F by various G by diverse H by holy I by most holy K by sacred L by consecrated M by sacrosanct N by necessary O by very necessary P by useful Q by most useful R by excellent S by very excellent T by honorable V by manifest X by frequent Y by very frequent Z by continual W by salutary

A words B teachings C institutions D instructions E warnings F admonitions G admonitions H inspirations I doctrines K sermons L writings M commands N persuasions O precepts P counsels Q orders R exhortations S exhortations T illuminations V illustrations X promises Y promised things Z examples W impulses us us B

A wretched B poor little C pitiable D miserable E most wretched F most unfortunate G unfortunate H perishable I unstable K fragile L weak M unclean N vain O most vain P abject Q most abject R ruined S unjust T wicked V stained X foolish Y stupid Z changeable W most weak

A human beings B little men C mortals D Christians E worshipers of Christ F orthodox believers G pilgrims H exiles I wanderers in exile K sinners L those who sin M the living N those who stray O travelers P those destined to die Q wanderers R workers S hirelings T laborers V sleepers X earth-born beings Y desolate people Z worldly people W earthly people

A imbues B teaches C visits D warns E admonishes F forewarns G instructs H commands I exhorts K exhorts L encourages M dissuades N rallies O reminds P has taught Q educates R causes to remember S incites T stirs up V advises X provokes Y illuminates Z illustrates W invites

A present things B the world C worldly things D worldly matters E the age F secular things G mutable things H corruptible things I vain things K vanities L earthly things M carnal things, on account of N luxury, because of O riches P mortal things Q transitory things R slipping things S lower things T visible things V perishable things X pleasures Y riches Z honors W the lowest things B ij

A love B affection C charity D reverence E honor F veneration G regard H memory I consideration K adherence L acquisition M affection N devotion O union P virtue Q election R hope S faith T trust V confidence X delight Y pursuit Z recompense W reward

A of the savior B of the redeemer C of the deliverer D of the creator E of the founder F of the fashioner G of the author H of the maker I of the artificer K of the mover L of the preserver M of the governor N of the emperor O of the maker P of the fabricator Q of the illuminator R of the illustrator S of the ruler T of the king V of the director X of the rescuer Y of the life-giver Z of the inspector W of the producer

A of heavenly things B of things above C of things above the heavens D of angels E of human beings F of the faithful G of believers H of those to be saved I of archangels K of all things L of all collectively M of all things N of eternal things O of temporal things P of the living Q of good things R of future things T of divine things X of holy things Z of human things W of salutary things Z of immortal things

A to despise B to hold cheap C to make light of D to relinquish E to abandon F to scorn G to cast away H to look down upon I to cast forth K to desert L to count as little, and likewise M to flee N to tread underfoot O to trample down P to deny Q to put after R to set aside T to dismiss X to neglect Y to detest Z to spurn W to ignore Z not to know W to abhor B iij

A good things B gifts C joys D good E gift F joy G light H benefit I kingdom K office L rewards M remuneration N recompense O enjoyment P victory Q life R glory S honor T splendor V pleasantness X riches Y banquets Z fellowship

A eternal B everlasting C heavenly D sempiternal E perennial F future G angelic H celestial I supercelestial K immortal L invisible M promised N promised again O most holy P holy Q prepared R made ready S Christian T perpetual V radiant X ineffable Y inestimable Z unchangeable W most high

A of happiness B of pleasantness C of blessedness D of delight E of rest F of dwelling G of sweetness H of habitation I of exultation K of brightness L of pleasure M of jubilation altogether N of total gladness O of passion P of honorableness Q of firmness R of security S of tranquility T of repose V of majesty X of peace Y of constancy Z of festivity W of solemnity

A care B diligence C solicitude D vigilance E zeal F effort G endeavor H desire I trust K confidence L thought, according to one’s strength M reflection, according to one’s ability N assiduity O longing P desire Q concupiscence R affection S devotion T virtue V patience X humility Y charity

A to desire B to seek C to inquire D to search out E to require F to wish G to long for H to wish earnestly for I to ask K to seek after L to desire M to await N to expect O to demand P to think Q to think back upon R to love S to love deeply T to cherish V to remember X to recall Y to desire eagerly Z to covet W to sigh for

A amendment B penitence C contrition D discipline E instruction F teaching G sanctity H modesty I repentance K correction L continence M temperance, therefore, O N abstinence, therefore, you O devotion P humility Q purity R chastity S frugality T patience V obedience X integrity Y providence Z cleanliness W charity

A wretched B most wretched C pitiable D deserving pity E most unhappy F unhappy G senseless H corruptible I changeable K most foolish L most stupid M most vain N poor wretches O foolish P stupid Q vain R fleeting S corrupt T most corrupt V shameful X slothful Y wicked Z lost W calamitous

A men B little men C mortals D Christians E worldly people F earth-born people G people of the world H believers I orthodox believers K carnal people L pilgrims M exiles N those in exile O earthly people P sinners Q carnal people R lovers S neglecters T despisers V mockers X human beings Y wayfarers Z living people W deserters C

A receive B receive back C accept D take up E begin F commence G assume H reassume I learn K learn L take M love, so that toward N keep, so that toward O observe P guard Q hasten R put on S preserve T practice V frequent X celebrate Y work Z inquire W search out

A sempiternal things B eternal things C future things D things to come E things that will come upon us F promised things G things promised again H heavenly things I ineffable things K inestimable things L most blessed things M most happy things N most delightful things O things wished for P desirable things Q blessed things R happy things S prepared things T things made ready V celestial things X supercelestial things Y holy things Z desired things W expected things

A banquets B gifts C good things D joys E consolations F rewards G mysteries H secrets I habitations K dwellings L receptacles M spectacles N lodgings O feasts P dances Q gifts R fellowships S solemnities T shelters V festival things X jewels Y benefits Z pleasant things W kingdoms

A of the saints B of the just C of the elect D of the angels E of the archangels F of the thrones G of the powers H of the dominions I of the principalities K of the virtues L of the patriarchs M of the prophets N of the apostles O of the martyrs P of the innocents Q of the blessed R of those exulting S of friends T of servants V of attendants X of lovers Y of the faithful Z of imitators C ii

A to be brought in A forever B to be admitted within B eternally C to be admitted C everlastingly D to reach D everlasting E to ascend E forevermore F to climb up F in perpetuity G to come G perpetually H to arrive H continually I to enter I perpetually K to go within K without end L to enter L happily M to be raised M most happily N to be lifted up N always O to be exalted O continually P to pass over P continuously Q to migrate Q without ceasing R to depart R most sweetly S to fly forth S sweetly T to fly through T much V to migrate across V exceedingly X to be led through X ineffably Y to be borne Y beyond measure Z to be exalted Z incredibly W . C iiii

A rejoicing B glad C rejoicing together D sharing joy E triumphing F exulting G exultant H jubilant I cheerful K happy L secure M glorious N glorying O flashing P glorified Q beatified R illumined S adorned T crowned V shining Y gleaming Z honored W honorably treated.

A Beware B Take heed C Be on your guard D Take warning beforehand E Withdraw F May you withdraw G Depart H Flee I May you flee K May you depart L Flee M Turn away, therefore, from N Therefore turn away from O Abstain P May you abstain Q Pay attention R Attend S Take refuge from T May you take refuge from V Spare X May you spare Y Spare Z Keep away W Escape.

A vain B false C fleeting D filthy E polluted F doomed to perish G transitory H passing away I lying K deceitful L deceptive M vicious N windy O contagious P most false Q most vain R most deceitful S most filthy T most vicious V most corrupt Y corruptible Z fraudulent W deceitful

A things B resources C affairs D riches E honors F pleasures G desires H consolations I possessions K occupations L deceptions M traditions of this N comforts of the present O delights P studies Q cares R sciences S joys T levities V actions X curiosities Y entanglements Z anxieties W exercises

A of life A to banquets B of sojourning B to weddings C of time C to riches D of pilgrimage D to gladness E of conduct E to delights F of mortality F to visions G of calamity G to songs H of passage H to consolations I of the world I to recreations K of delay K to dignities L of the globe L to pleasures M of the earth, since you are destined for M dwellings N of the age, because you are destined for N festivities O of the cosmos O habitations P of exile P modulations Q of misery Q solemnities R of habitation R speculations S of the workhouse S pleasant places T of abasement T joys V of brevity V contemplations X of prison X blessings Y of capture Y gifts Z of captivity Z praises W of transmigration W rewards

A of the kind B of the heavenly C of the supreme D of the most benign E of the most kind F of the sweetest G of the highest H of the highest I of the greatest K of the best L of the honey-sweet M of the most just N of the merciful O of the merciful P of the most merciful Q of the almighty R of the all-powerful S of the most pious T of the glorious X of the most glorious Y of the most excellent Z W

of the creator of the founder of the savior of the molder of the redeemer of the liberator of the rescuer of the mover of the maker of the judge of the king of the ruler of the emperor of the governor of the life-giver of the illuminator of the dominator of the preserver of the administrator of the moderator of the disposer of the ordainer of the adorner D

A of heaven B of earth C of the globe D of the world E of the ages F of heavenly things G of earthly things H of terrestrial things I of all things K of all collectively L of all M of human beings N of angels O of the age P of spirits Q of the faithful R of believers S of invisible things T of visible things V of souls X of minds Z of the humble W of supercelestial things.

A heavenly B divine C supernal D supercelestial E superdivine F everlasting G spiritual H ethereal I luminous K eternal L best M perennial N perpetual O most blessed P most tranquil Q most pleasant R most splendid S most luminous T splendid V most bright X immortal Y holy Z glorious W secure.

A happily A called B sweetly B called forth C mercifully C called to D compassionately D called back E most mercifully E chosen F most kindly F invited G most happily G ordained H most sweetly H forechosen I more sweetly I foreordained K more gently K predestined L piously L predisposed M specially M to be taken up N singularly N about to enter O principally O about to go in P graciously P to be brought in Q exceedingly Q to be admitted within R most holily R to be called back S finally S to be called T originally T to be ordained V most gently V to be invited X indulgently X to be led back Y most indulgently Y about to return Z rejoicingly Z about to pass over W gladly W ii

A human beings B little men C worldly people D people of the world E earthly people F earthborn people G mortals H kings I rich people K princes L rulers M prelates N pastors O because P common people Q hearers R worshipers of Christ S Christians T readers V peoples X leaders Y pontiffs Z monks W priests A quickly B more quickly C most quickly D swiftly E most swiftly F most speedily G most rapidly H speedily I more speedily K rapidly L more swiftly M sooner N suddenly O more suddenly P most suddenly Q hastily R without delay S unceasingly T most swiftly V daily X day by day Y continuously Z always W continually. D iii

A are changed B are varied C are altered D are transformed E are exchanged F are transmuted G pass utterly away H pass away I slip away K perish L flee M go away N vanish O perish utterly P flee away Q flee off R fall down S collapse T incline V are corrupted X alternate Y fail Z fall W withdraw A all things B everything C the whole universe D worldly things E things of the world F secular things G earthly things H terrestrial things I temporal things K desirable things L pleasing things M beautiful things, which now N your wished-for things, which O coveted things P things to be wished for Q transitory things R bodily things S lower things T visible things V sensible things X delightful things Y things desired by concupiscence Z material things W corruptible things

A badly B perversely C very badly D impurely E ardently F more ardently G most wickedly H most fervently I most zealously K most diligently L more diligently M more fervently, since N more zealously, since O diligently P fervently Q zealously R excessively S anxiously T anxious V too much X stubbornly Y more stubbornly Z most stubbornly W rashly A by sin B by danger C by damnation D by malignity E by unrest F by perversity G by harm H by ambition I by pride K by injustice L by impiety M by impurity N by malice O by deceit P by falsehood Q by crime R by offense S by disgraceful act T by criminal deed V by fraudulence X by wickedness Y by avarice Z by attachment W by stain

A you hold B you retain C you have D you love E you cherish F you possess G you covet H you behold I you seek after K you desire L you see M you discern, and you, as N you look upon, and you, as O you inquire after P you seek Q you magnify R you make great S you embrace T you gather together V you detain X you occupy Y you collect Z you carry together W you desire A wind B breath C shadow D cloud E mist F stubble G little cloud H dream I nothingness K sound L noise M smoke N dung O dust P snow Q ice R frost S thunder T peals of thunder V dripping water X shouting Y outcry Z shade W hay

A you will fail B you will vanish C you will be dissolved D you will be destroyed E you will be corrupted F you will depart G you will migrate H you will die I you will be snatched away K you will pass away L you will perish M you will fall when you do not N you will fall when you do not O you will fall down P you will perish Q you will be taken away R you will expire S you will depart T you will go away V you will fall down X you will depart Y you will be dissolved Z you will be annihilated W you expect A you think B you suppose C you reckon D you will think E you will suppose F you will sigh G you will think beforehand H you will reckon I you think K you believe L you attend M you will fear N you will dread O you are afraid P you estimate Q you take precautions R you expect S you expect T you expect V you expect X you expect Y you expect Z you expect. E

A now B therefore now C now then D therefore now E now, and so now F and so now G wherefore H therefore I for which reason K on account of this L accordingly M therefore N for this reason O and therefore P behold now Q therefore R and so S wherefore T you therefore X you then Y for which cause Z you now W now you A brothers B fellow brothers C mortals D little men E fellow soldiers F human beings G peoples H faithful I Christians K worshipers of Christ L earthborn people M earthly people N believers O orthodox P fearful ones Q people of the world R worldly people S pitiable T most wretched V miserable X poor wretches Y wretched Z poor W poorest MAXIMO ZIOLOUARUM.

A consider B reconsider C consider beforehand D remember E ponder carefully F weigh G think on H attend I take notice K consider L observe M learn how N know that it is O hear P taste Q understand R meditate S turn over in your mind T weigh carefully V listen X know Y taste beforehand Z taste in advance W know beforehand

A pleasant B desirable C sweetest D most pleasant E honorable F most sweet G best H desirable I good K sweet L agreeable M delightful N comforting O most delightful P most beautiful Q beautiful R glorious S great T honorable V desirable X greatest Y wondrous Z beatifying W praiseworthy. E ij

A in the choirs B in the feasts C in the delights D in the fellowship E in the companionship F in the companionships G in the fellowships H in the solemnities I in the melodies K in the festivals L in the blessedness M in the exultation N in the enjoyment O in the brightness P in the consolation Q in the joy R in the consolations S in the joys T in the rejoicing V in the delightfulness X in the felicities Y in the songs Z in the solemn celebrations W in the feasts

A of the saints B of the elect C of friends D of lovers E of servants F of servants G of servants H of ministers I of priests K of the blessed L of angels M of archangels N of apostles O of martyrs P of the humble Q of the just R of prophets S of patriarchs T of the dwellers in heaven V of confessors X of the beloved Y of disciples Z of the dearest W of the most loving

A of God B of Christ C of the Father D of the Maker E of the Author F of the Fashioner G of the Creator H of the Founder I of the Lord K of the Ruler L of the Emperor M of the Governor N of the Principality O of the Prince P of the Rector Q of the Regent R of the King S of the Judge T of the Mover V of the Director X of the Helper Y of the Assistant Z of the Administrator W of the Rewarder

A almighty B all-powerful C unchangeable D incomprehensible E inestimable F ineffable G immortal H greatest I best K great L powerful M perfect N our O of all P of all persons Q of all things R most holy S most powerful T most merciful V most devoted X most pious Y most bright Z sweetest W most gentle Without end. E iij

A without end B without fear C without dread D without terror E without limit F without change G without alteration H without disturbance I without perturbation K without disquiet L without termination M without interruption N without mutability O without need P without defect Q without weariness R without want S without tedium T without nausea V without poverty X without lack Y without cessation Z without alteration W without corruption.

A always B continually C perpetually D forever E unendingly F eternally G perpetually H most happily I happily K sweetly L pleasantly M to be and to be present continually, and N everlastingly O constantly P constantly Q unceasingly R without ceasing S most pleasantly T most sweetly V most quietly X most securely Y most joyfully Z most gladly W joyfully.

A the face B the countenance C the aspect D the presence E the majesty F the beauty G the brilliance H the loveliness I the glory K the comeliness L the appearance M his adornment N his kingdom O the dominion P the mercy Q the sweetness R the gentleness S the kindness T the greatness V the honorableness X the magnificence Y the brightness Z the power W the goodness

A of the best B of the great C of the greatest D of the most holy E of the highest F of the most pious G of the holy H of the high I of the pious K of the blessed L of the good M of the bright N of the powerful O of the most bright P of the almighty Q of the all-powerful R of the most gentle S of the most kind T of the most devoted V of the most merciful X of the most excellent Y of the supreme Z of the supernal W of the everlasting

A of the Rector B of the Founder C of the Creator D of the Lover E of the Defender F of the Emperor G of the Fashioner H of the Enlightener I of the Illuminator K of the Preserver L of the Restorer M of the Giver of life N of the Renewer O of the Governor P of the Justifier Q of the Sanctifier R of the Moderator S of the Searcher T of the Knower V of the Inspector X of the Discerner Y of the Guardian Z of the Mover W of the Nourisher.

A of all B of all persons C of all things D of mortals E of heavenly beings F of the heavens G of human beings H of the just I of his own K of the humble L of Christians M of worshipers of Christ N of principalities O of the orthodox P of believers Q of the faithful R of the poor S of spiritual beings T of spirits V of souls X of minds Y of hearts Z of bodies W of living beings In In

A in the kingdom A of the living B in the glory B of the living C in the fatherland C of the saints D in the city D of the blessed E in the palace E of the good F in the house F of the just G in the hall G of the divine ones H in the seat H of the elect I in the mansion I of felicity K in the dwelling K of blessedness L in the habitation L of charity M in the delightfulness M of angels N in the brightness N of the happy O in the splendor O of the gentle P in the dwelling place P of eternity Q in the splendors Q of prophets R in the empire R of apostles S in the honorableness S of patriarchs T in the honor T of archangels V in the communion V of the dwellers in heaven X in the participation X of the supercelestial ones Y in the fellowship Y of martyrs Z in the presence Z of the predestined W in the attendance W. F

A continually B always C continuously D joyfully E unceasingly F without ceasing G incessantly H rejoicingly I cheerfully K sweetly L gladly M perfectly N sweetly O perpetually P everlastingly Q perpetually R eternally S constantly T happily V ardently X fervently Y exultantly Z most joyfully W most gladly.

A to see B to discern C to gaze upon D to behold E to look up to F to look upon G to look back upon H to perceive clearly I to catch sight of K to look into L to look forward to M to contemplate N to behold O to share in P to have fellowship with Q to have present R to have before one S to cherish T to love V to marvel at X to admire Y to admire Z to know W to recognize

A Of the blessed B Of the elect C Of those rejoicing D Of those exulting E Of those glad F Of those dwelling together G Of those dwelling H Of those existing I Of the saints K Of those remaining L Of those abiding M For of those dwelling in N For of the faithful in O Of the happy P Of those believing Q Of those living R Of the righteous S Of those at rest T Of those resting V Of those resting together X Of those standing firm Y Of those abiding together Z Of those praising together W Of those triumphing

A heaven B the heavens C heavenly places D supercelestial places E Olympian places F heavenly regions G eternal places H paradise I the realms above K the highest places L exalted places M the homeland of all N the divine places of all O eminence P the firmament Q spiritual places R promised things S promises T eternity V charity X brightness Y the kingdom of God Z thrones W the supreme place. F ij

A one B true C certain D firm E eternal F perpetual G everlasting H most certain I highest K common L age-enduring M unanimous N tranquil O stable P persevering Q most firm R most pleasant S most secure T beautiful V secure X sweet Y chosen Z exceedingly sweet W sweetest.

A rest B repose C gladness D exultation E jubilation F consolation G refreshment H blessedness I recreation K pleasantness L pause M peace, which never N life, which by no means O glory P enjoyment Q full enjoyment R fellowship S society T festivity V solemnity X brightness Y happiness Z sweetness W concord

A fails B will fail C is ended D will be ended E is brought to an end F will be brought to an end G will be destroyed H is destroyed I will be changed K will be altered L is changed M is altered, but N is removed, but O withers P will be diminished Q will be extinguished R will be corrupted S is clouded over T will be clouded over V will be hidden X will be taken away Y will cease Z will come to an end W will be varied

A endures B remains C will endure D will remain E will remain permanently F will persevere G perseveres H remains permanently I is continued K will be extended L is extended M is made continual in N will be made continual in O will be continued P will be enlarged Q is enlarged R is increased S will grow T grows V is expanded X will be expanded Y will be had Z is possessed W is had. F iiij.

A ages B an age C an age D eternity E all ages F eternal ages G everlasting time H ages of ages I everlasting ages K ages of ages L perpetual ages M perpetual ages N eternal time O infinite ages P all ages Q age-enduring time R perpetuity S all time T every age V infinity X all time Y age-enduring ages Z all times W every age.

A See B Attend C Take notice D Weigh carefully E Consider F Observe G Remember H Think again I Think K Direct your attention L Weigh M Know now, O N Know therefore, O O Look upon P Look into Q Look back upon R Behold S Look ahead T Weigh carefully V Deliberate X Recognize Y Turn over in your mind Z Understand W Discern

A brothers B fellow brothers C fellow servants D fathers E peoples F men G human beings H little men I fellow soldiers K earthborn people L sons of Adam M lords N kings O dukes P counts Q princes R prelates S pontiffs T shepherds V prelates X abbots Y bishops Z archbishops W cardinals

A good B excellent C beloved D dear E Christian F worshippers of Christ G most faithful H dearest I closest friends K devout L studious M wise, who N prudent, if any O understanding P distinguished Q learned R instructed S lettered T sensible V most devout X most learned Y most illustrious Z worldly W mortal

A you fear B you believe in C you dread D you greatly dread E you honor F you fear G you adore H you revere I you invoke K you entreat L you await M you love N you worship O you recognize P you know Q you venerate R you await S you glorify T you justify V you reveal W you sanctify

A the founder B the creator C the maker D the author E the craftsman F the redeemer G the Lord H the savior I the redeemer K the giver of life L the ruler M the commander N the preserver O the governor P the fashioner Q the maker R the moderator S the producer T the justifier V the revealer W the sanctifier

A: of the world; A: almighty B: of worldly things; B: all-powerful C: of earthly things; C: sweetest D: of the supercelestial things; D: most loving E: of heavenly things; E: most pious F: of heaven-dwellers; F: most merciful G: of the heavens; G: most kind H: ours; H: most compassionate I: yours; I: most mild K: of the age; K: kind L: of heaven; L: mild M: of the earth, Jesus; M: pious, why are you N: God of the world; N: sweet, why are you O: of souls; O: just P: of human beings; P: good Q: of mortals; Q: merciful R: of Christians; R: compassionate S: of worshippers of Christ; S: indulgent T: of believers; T: honey-flowing V: of the faithful; V: highest X: of the humble; X: glorious Y: of all; Y: desirable Z: of all collectively; Z: unchangeable W: of all universally; W: uncircumscribable

A: made; A: Surely B: called; B: Certainly C: chosen; C: Surely not? D: created; D: Indeed E: founded; E: Truly indeed F: fashioned; F: Undoubtedly G: shaped; G: Without doubt H: baptized; H: Undoubtedly I: ordained; I: Without doubt K: summoned; K: Most certainly L: preordained; L: Most truly M: predestined; M: Indeed; to N: gathered together; N: Surely; to O: given life; O: Truly P: led together; P: Plainly Q: appointed; Q: Truly R: united together; R: I know that S: taken up; S: I say that T: called forth; T: I think that V: obligated; V: I reckon that X: united; X: I affirm that Y: generated; Y: Know that Z: established; Z: You shall know that W: born; W: Know that

A: for loving; A: constantly B: for worshipping; B: continually C: for fearing; C: always D: for knowing; D: continuously E: for seeking; E: fervently F: for seeking after; F: unceasingly G: for searching out; G: without end H: for inquiring into; H: most fervently I: for loving thoroughly; I: most cordially K: for praising together; K: most ardently L: for blessing; L: most devoutly M: for praising; M: cordially N: for cherishing; N: ardently O: for honoring; O: devoutly P: for dreading; P: purely Q: for invoking; Q: attentively R: for remembering; R: daily S: for glorifying; S: humbly T: for magnifying; T: most humbly V: for exalting; V: reverently X: for honoring; X: most willingly Y: for exalting; Y: reverentially Z: for adoring; Z: most affectionately W: for venerating; W: most prudently

A: most compassionate; A: the maker B: most indulgent; B: the creator C: most kind; C: the founder D: most merciful; D: the benefactor E: everlasting; E: the fashioner F: most loving; F: the builder G: most pious; G: the moderator H: immortal; H: the protector I: greatest; I: the receiver K: best; K: the ruler L: great; L: the king M: pious; M: the judge N: just; N: the father O: sweet; O: the shepherd P: eternal; P: the mover Q: holy; Q: the preserver R: kind; R: the governor S: most holy; S: the giver of life T: compassionate; T: the emperor V: strongest; V: the redeemer X: supercelestial; X: the savior Y: highest; Y: the consoler Z: most bright; Z: the arbiter W: most excellent; W: the director

A: yours; A: you B: ours; B: us C: of all; C: all D: of all collectively; D: all collectively E: of all universally; E: all universally F: of believers; F: believers G: of the supercelestial ones; G: human beings H: of the heavenly ones; H: the faithful I: of the heavens; I: his own K: of heaven; K: the living L: of the world M: of human beings, Jesus who; M: the poor; through N: of the faithful, God who; N: sinners; through O: of worldly things; O: unbelievers P: of worldly people; P: Gentiles Q: of invisible things; Q: the impious R: of visible things; R: the nations S: of earthly things; S: the ignorant T: of the lands; T: those in error V: of the earth; V: those straying X: of the world; X: the dead Y: of the living; Y: the sick Z: of mortals; Z: the weak W: of angels; W: those perishing

A: faith; A: called B: hope; B: called back C: trust; C: summoned D: victory; D: ordained E: passion; E: preordained F: love; F: predestined G: charity; G: restored H: compassion; H: repaired I: pity; I: reformed K: mercy; K: formed L: indulgence; L: led back M: mercy; M: redeemed; to N: loving-kindness; N: chose; in O: grace; O: established P: patience; P: restored Q: sweetness; Q: received R: gentleness; R: placed S: kindness; S: placed together T: belief; T: exalted V: love; V: raised high X: apparition; X: confirmed Y: teaching; Y: strengthened Z: gospel; Z: made firm W: magnificence; W: raised up

A: to life; A: eternal B: to peace; B: everlasting C: to rest; C: sempiternal D: to felicity; D: about to come upon us E: to truth; E: unfading F: to blessedness; F: incorruptible G: to joy; G: endless H: to exultation; H: heavenly I: to solemnity; I: supercelestial K: to pleasantness; K: angelic L: to tranquillity; L: heavenly M: to beauty; M: perpetual N: to sweetness; N: immortal O: to brightness; O: ineffable P: to enjoyment; P: abiding Q: to a dwelling-place; Q: remaining R: to glory; R: apostolic S: to fellowship; S: of angels T: to festivity; T: of heaven-dwellers X: to abundance; X: of eternity Y: to gladness; Y: of divinity Z: to the homeland; Z: of majesty W: to quiet; W: of prophets

A our B of all C of all collectively D of the whole universe E of movable things F of visible things G of the ages H of the age I of the world K of the globe L of the universe M of universality N of invisible things O of living beings P of mortals Q of human beings R of the faithful S of the humble T of heavenly beings V of angels X of supercelestial beings Y of Christians Z of worshippers of Christ W of believers

A look back upon B look upon C look into D look upon E look through F look ahead for G look up to H give heed I look back K look upon L look into M look upon us N look through upon us O look up P may you look back upon Q may you look upon R may you look into S may you look upon T may you look ahead for V attend X give heed Y attend Z may you give heed W may you attend. H

A the wretched B the weak C the infirm D the ignorant E the useless F the unhappy G those to be pitied H the poor I the fragile K the pitiable L the most wretched M the most unhappy N the corruptible O the changeable P the unworthy Q the slothful R Christians S the tearful T the frail V the very poor X the calamitous Y the most unclean Z mortals W the unjust.

A servants B ministers C priests D household servants E servants F petitioners G sons H subjects I subjects K little servants L disciples M your hearers and N your devoted ones and O lovers P worshippers Q adorers R exiles S captives T the needy V venerators X registered dependents Y the redeemed Z debtors W pupils

A have mercy B have mercy C may you have mercy D take pity E take pity F take pity G have compassion H have compassion I may you have compassion K may you come to our aid L come to our aid M condescend to us N come to our aid O may you succor P succor Q succor R be present S come to meet us T may you come to meet us V come to meet us X be gracious Y be propitious Z favor us W may you favor us

A remitting B dismissing C indulging D releasing E loosening F granting G forgiving H conceding I cleansing K forgetting L purging M deleting all N expiating all O washing P washing away Q wiping R wiping off S wiping away T purging V cleansing X purifying Y washing away Z cleansing W cleansing thoroughly. H ij

A our B of human beings C of the humble D of the faithful E of the devout F of those who ask G of those who grieve H of those who pray I of those who weep K of the penitent L of the contrite M of the afflicted N of believers O of the baptized P of Christians Q of the orthodox R of Catholics S of those who groan T of worshippers of Christ V of those who petition X of those who seek Y of those who desire Z of those who hope W of those who wait

A crimes B harms C offenses D sins E faults F misdeeds G sins H wickednesses I impieties K iniquities L pleasures M excesses, because you N guilt, since you O vices P evils Q malices R stains S impurities T negligences V transgressions X uncleannesses Y injustices Z crimes W shameful deeds

A pious B gentle C sweet D merciful E patient F kind G most gentle H long-suffering I most holy K best L good M generous are you, Lord Jesus N great are you, Lord God O most pious P most devoted Q merciful R most sweet S most patient T most meek V most merciful X most kind Y meek Z excellent W powerful

A king B judge C ruler D prince E preserver F governor G administrator H illuminator I giver of light K giver of life L creator M founder N maker O author P director Q moderator R purifier S justifier T redeemer V savior X lover Y establisher Z promoter W producer. H iij

A of all B of all collectively C of the whole universe D of humanity E of angels F of human beings G of heavenly beings H of the world I of the globe K of the earth L of the heavens M of the good N of the saints O of heaven P of worldly beings Q of those above R of living beings S of mortals T of universality V of worldly things X of invisible things Y of visible things Z of natural things W of nature.

A Look back upon B Look upon C Look into D Look upon E Consider F Remember G May you remember H Call to mind I May you call to mind K May you recollect L Recollect M Consider, therefore N Attend, therefore, O O Give heed P Think Q Think again R Be mindful S May you be mindful T Recount V Recognize X Recognize Y Come to know Z Know W Understand

A good B holy C worthy of worship D worthy of remembrance E most kindly F most pious G sweetest H most loving I mildest K most loving L kindly M sweet Lord Jesus Christ N gentle King of heaven O loving P holy Q more than holy R most holy S most worthy of worship T most excellent V most noble X merciful Y most merciful Z most indulgent W most clement

A grievous things B unworthy things C dreadful things D very harsh things E most grievous things F most unworthy things G most bitter things H most cruel things I most painful things K hardest things L cruel things M bitter things in N painful things in O hard things P contrary things Q fearsome things R pitiable things S most troubling things T sorrowful things V injurious things X insulting things Y disgraceful things Z unjust things W lamentable things

A altar B wood C gallows D torment E torture F tree G trunk H height I log K sanctuary L place of sacrifice M sign N branch O wood P lofty place Q height R prison S eminence T rack V shrine X implement Y instrument Z column W receptacle

A of the holy B of the sanctified C of the most holy D of the salvation-bearing E of the Christ-bearing F of the God-bearing G of the gracious H of the venerable I of the honorable K of the venerable L of the honorable M of the terrible cross N of the most holy cross O of the life-bearing P of the vital Q of the sacred R of the consecrated S of the hallowed T of the most sacred V of the most renowned X of the blood-poured Y of the life-bearing Z of the revered W of the sweetest

A you endured B you bore C you may have borne D you may have suffered E you suffered F you may have accepted G you accepted H you took upon yourself I you may have taken upon yourself K you may have sustained L you sustained M you suffered for us N you tasted for us O you may have tasted P you were suffering Q you experienced R you underwent S you may have received T you received V you subjected yourself X you underwent Y you bore away Z you bore W you tasted

A for wretched B for poor little wretched C for pitiable D for most wretched E for miserable F for most unworthy G for most impious H for wicked I for impious K for unjust L for vain M for perishable N for perverse O for depraved P for afflicted Q for calamity-stricken R for most vain S for useless T for poorest V for most unjust X for most unclean Y for most impure Z for most defiled W for most weak

A creatures B exiles C those in exile D pilgrims E human beings F little humans G mortals H earth-born ones I children of Adam K fools L stupid ones M ignorant ones N wanderers O little worms P worms Q sinners R travelers S living beings T those going astray V animals X worldly beings Y penitents Z common people W evildoers

A Most certainly B Most truly C Undoubtedly D Indeed E To be sure F Because G Therefore H And for that reason I Accordingly K Since L For indeed M For N Certainly O Whence P Wherefore Q For R For this reason S Therefore T And therefore V Truly X Truthfully Y Assuredly Z Most truly W Since indeed

you are you are

A God B Father C Creator D Founder E Fashioner F Commander G Ruler H Redeemer I Governor K Lord L Prince M Maker N Maker O King P Judge Q Lover R Helper S Savior T Life-giver V Consoler X Preserver Y Protector Z Moderator W Beatifier

A our B of the world C of good people D of the just E of human beings F of mortals G of the living H of the faithful I of believers K of the orthodox L of worshippers of Christ M of Christians N of all collectively O of everyone P of all Q of the elect R of the pious S of exiles T of sons V of the devout X of the humble Y of the afflicted Z of the wretched W of pilgrims

• I ij

A loving B good C seeking D great E best F greatest G most loving H most pious I most powerful K most clement L merciful M kind N glorious O lofty P distinguished Q excellent R mildest S most holy T most kind V most excellent X most merciful Y most glorious Z highest W most renowned

A redeeming B freeing C saving D lifting up E expiating F relieving G raising up H renewing I making new K purifying L enlightening M illuminating N crowning O raising up P rescuing Q guarding R loving S bringing salvation T preserving V glorifying X sanctifying Y cleansing Z beatifying W making happy

A minds B souls C spirits D spirits E life F morals G deeds H works I actions K thoughts L wills M thoughts N operations O intentions P desires Q purpose R prayers S prayers T petition V inspiration X aspiration Y inmost parts Z hearts W hearts

A of servants B of the faithful C of servants D of those in service E of attendants F of ministers G of the poor H of the humble I of Christians K of worshippers of Christ L of priests M of all your friends N of all your elect O of lovers P of worshippers Q of beloved ones R of dear ones S of those who pray T of followers V of sacred servants X of vicars Y of messengers Z of the obedient W of disciples

I ij)

A We ask A to be saved B We pray B to be healed C We desire C to be helped D We seek D to be assisted E We beg E to be made happy F We beseech F to be made blessed G We entreat G to be relieved H We request H to be justified I We demand earnestly I to be sanctified K We urgently ask K to be cleansed L We hope L to be taken up M But we desire M to be blessed through your N For we believe N to be crowned through your O We trust O to be renewed P We await P to be made new Q We wait for Q to be reconciled R We long for R to be restored to favor S We pant for S to be restored T We strive after T to be restored again V We earnestly demand V to be reformed X We desire X to rise again Y We intend Y to grow strong again Z We beseech Z to be defended W We contend W to be preserved

A piety A great B clemency B greatest C sweetness C ineffable D compassion D inestimable E fellow-feeling E unchangeable F kindness F more than divine G gentleness G more than heavenly H charity H divine I love I heavenly K abundance K excellent L brightness L lofty M divinity M infinite N grace N inexhausted O majesty O inexhaustible P goodness P most abundant Q kindness Q incomprehensible R sweetness R most radiant S meekness S most excellent T power T most worthy of worship V mercy V highest X glorification X most blessed Y providence Y most happy Z magnificence Z memorable W very great W very great

A about to receive A pardon B about to perceive B remedy C about to undertake C health D about to conceive D release E about to accept E absolution F about to take F resolution G about to obtain G dissolution H about to receive H indulgence I about to find I remission K about to discover K remedy L about to attain L cure M about to take up all things M care N about to take back the whole N washing O about to obtain the forum O wiping away P about to seize P expiation Q about to have Q correction R about to have again R cleansing S about to apprehend S dismissal T about to comprehend T emptying V about to participate V purification X about to hasten X purging Y about to feel Y relaxation Z about to wait for Z purgation W about to expect W release

A of crimes A true B of harms B certain C of liabilities C firm D of offenses D perfect E of things committed E most true F of transgressions F most certain G of sins G most firm H of impieties H most perfect I of iniquities I most truthful K of wicked deeds K most constant L of vices L most secure M of deeds, because you are M most solid N of evils, because you are N clear O of faults O solid P of excesses P secure Q of acts of malice Q constant R of corruptions R most clear S of injustices S most delightful T of transgressions T most overflowing V of ignorances V most tranquil X of disgraceful deeds X sweetest Y of sins Y gentlest Z of things neglected Z safest W of wickedness W eternal

A hope A of the faithful B salvation B of the humble C rest C of mortals D trust D of human beings E repose E of believers F consolation F of Christians G confidence G of worshipers of Christ H refreshment H of the orthodox I renewal I of the poor K blessedness K of the afflicted L happiness L of the devout M reward of all M of the good, who your N life of all N of the needy, who your O sweetness O of the wretched P sweetness P of the desolate Q support Q of the meek R recompense R of the troubled S sanctification S of the hungry T justification T of the just V liberty V of the gentle X enjoyment X of those crying out Y delight Y of those rejoicing Z exultation Z repentance W praise W of the contrite

A virtue A worship B piety B adore C majesty C proclaim D excellence D venerate E clemency E honor F divinity F magnify G mercy G honor H omnipotence H love I immensity I recall K existence K love L lordship L beseech M deity faithfully M praise N essence truly N praise highly O goodness O follow P truth P observe Q grace Q bless R loftiness R imitate S eminence S await T holiness T wait for V blessedness V invoke X eternity X implore Y sweetness Y celebrate Z immortality Z exalt W kindness W fear

A Therefore B Now therefore C Now then D Now therefore E Accordingly F For which reason G Wherefore H And therefore I Therefore K On that account L And for that reason M Therefore we also N Therefore we O And so P Therefore Q Therefore R Whence S Hence T For which reason V On account of which X Wherefore Y Indeed Z For indeed W Certainly and

A Servants B Attendants C Ministers D Servitors E Priests F Ministering servants G Administrators H Attendants I Sub-servitors K Administrators L Fellow-praisers M Your adorers, whoever N Your worshipers, although O Boys P Little servants Q Dependents R Obedientiaries S Observers T Disciples V Subjects X Human beings Y Christians Z Worshipers of Christ W Vicars

A vain B weak C wretched D unworthy E pitiable F miserable G most wretched H most unworthy I most vile K unjust L unrighteous M perishable N abject O desolate P most vain Q most unjust R most unhappy S most weak T most desolate V mortal X unclean Y unhappy Z idle W ignorant

A we greet B we praise C we praise together D we bless E we glorify F we celebrate together G we bless as blessed H we celebrate I we exalt K we honor L we extol M we pray N we venerate O we revere P we invoke Q we implore R we honor S we acknowledge T we know V we proclaim X we sing forth Y we tremble before Z we fear W we fear

A eternal B life-giving C immortal D greatest E ineffable F inaccessible G inestimable H unsurpassable I uncircumscribed K unchangeable L honey-sweet M luminous N health-giving O heavenly P bright Q serene R glorious S unconquered T everlasting X sempiternal Y supercelestial Z supereminent W [unclear]

A deity B piety C brightness D sweetness E blessedness F kindness G greatness H mercy I divinity K deity L power M your goodness, who N your virtue, who O glory P clemency Q excellence R omnipotence S meekness T loftiness V wisdom X eminence Y majesty Z height W [unclear]

A us B heaven C earth D the world E humankind F our race G all things universally H all things I each and every thing K the heavens L the globe M earthly things N worldly things O things of the world P human beings Q angels R heavenly things S earthly things T created things V creation X creation Y those above Z the living W spirits

A you made B you founded C you formed D you fashioned E you brought forth F you reformed G you renewed H you restored I you fashioned K you established L you ordered M you ordained N you fashioned O you fabricated P you created Q you love R you loved S you adorned T you adorned V you magnified X you illuminated Y you embellished Z [unclear] W you decorated

A by goodness B by clemency C by condescension D by love E by charity F by generosity G by piety H by grace I by benevolence K by kindness L by will M by your gentleness N by your compassion O by sweetness P by munificence Q by meekness R by mercy S by indulgence T by commiseration V by participation X by communication Y by wisdom Z by command W by utterance

A preparing B preparing beforehand C promising D promising in return E arranging F ordering G bestowing H providing I giving K giving L promising M granting to us N appointing for us O communicating P ministering Q administering R contributing S lavishing T bestowing generously V providing X bringing down Y distributing Z pardoning W indulging

A life B peace C joy D happiness E enjoyment F sweetness G delight H communion I exultation K gladness L security M brightness with N reward with O quiet P rest Q glory R blessedness S jubilation T pleasure V serenity X light Y dwelling Z recompense W tranquility

A friends B the elect C the righteous D angels E beloved ones F disciples G apostles H evangelists I archangels K prophets L servants M your sons N your thrones O attendants P little servants Q ministers R servitors S principalities T dominions V intimates X the predestined Y most beloved ones Z dearest ones W the most elect

A eternal B perpetual C everlasting D perennial E sempiternal F ineffable G inestimable H incorruptible I unfading K perennial L immortal M eternal N luminous O most noble P most delightful Q most blessed R safest S brightest T sweetest V most excellent X happiest Y endless Z heavenly W infinite

A We have acknowledged B We acknowledge C We have known D We know E We have recognized F We recognize G We know H We know I We know K We avow L We confess M For we profess, O N For we perceive, O O We assent P We consent Q We experience R We consider S We weigh T We weigh carefully V We weigh in detail X We think Y We think again Z We grieve W We groan

A ruler B creator C founder D savior E maker F shaper G commander H governor I renewer K restorer L preserver M deliverer N teacher O guardian P God Q king R prince S giver of life T governor V enlightener X illuminator Y strengthener Z sustainer W comforter

A of the world B of heaven C of the world D of the heavens E of all things F of all collectively G of the universe H of the archangels I of Christians K of the angels L of human beings M of mortals N of the humble O of the faithful P of the good Q of the saints R of believers S of the devout T of the poor V of the just X of penitents Y of the innocent Z of Christ-worshipers W of the simple

L ij

A most pious B most loving C sweetest D most holy E most powerful F most kindly G most merciful H most revered I most gracious K greatest L best, because M kindly, because N holy, since O strongest P almighty Q most serene R wisest S most worthy of worship T most excellent V most loving X most glorious Y most sacred Z most splendid W most merciful

A wretched B poor wretches C pitiable D most wretched E miserable F most unjust G most wicked H unclean I criminal K stained L most vain M we are very bad, and N we are weak, and O wicked P unjust Q unworthy R unhappy S criminal T most unhappy V most criminal X corruptible Y most unworthy Z most unclean W most stained

A mortal B destined to die C frail D needy E destitute F cast down G despised H foolish I silly K poor L contemptible M ruinous in the least N defective, not O sinners P afflicted Q very poor R most abject S most slothful T contemptible V most foolish X needy Y weak Z ignorant W deaf

A hearing B guarding C preserving D paying attention to E considering F loving G caring for H beholding I looking back upon K inspecting L observing M grasping N perceiving O receiving P taking up Q diligently attending to R doing S working T fulfilling V completing X accomplishing Y carrying out Z following W desiring

L iij

A the commands B the precepts C the utterances D the counsels E the orders F the laws G the beginnings H the law I the counsel K the utterance L the precept M the command N the justifications O the instruction P the tradition Q the traditions R the doctrine S the doctrines T the teaching V the teachings X the decrees Y the admonitions Z the intimations W the gospel

A of goodness B of piety C of holiness D of mercy E of sweetness F of gentleness G of love H of charity I of wisdom K of kindness L of divinity M of your deity, but in N of your virtue, who in O of grace P of truth Q of instruction R of excellence S of humanity T of will V of calling X of election Y of preaching Z of enlightenment W of illumination

A many B great C very great D grave E very grave F dreadful G continual H worst I harmful K ruinous L very frequent M daily N more serious O detestable P abominable Q very many R very great S extremely great T how many V how great X deadly Y lethal Z death-dealing W mortal

A vices B harms C offenses D sins E charges of guilt F crimes G crimes H wicked deeds I offenses K iniquities L impieties M offenses against your N faults against your O evils P words Q deeds R thoughts S thoughts T desires V pleasures X longings Y impurities Z defilements W pollutions

A piety B goodness C majesty D mercy E sweetness F mildness G charity H holiness I will K justice L grace M law, we have sinned against N virtue, we have offended O truth P power Q highness R equity S kindness T compassion V mercy X justification Y munificence Z excellence W serenity

A By vices B By evils C By faults D By offenses E By sins F By crimes G By misdeeds H By desires I By impieties K By iniquities L By guilt M by offenses also our own N by harms and also our own O By malice P By follies Q By crimes R By offenses S By negligences T By vanities V By wicked deeds X By transgressions Y By rash acts Z By pleasures W By desires

A wretched B poor wretches C most wretched D pitiable E miserable F dying G most unhappy H most infirm I most desolate K most vain L infirm M desolate N abject O perishable P useless Q vain R weak S feeble T most abject V most unworthy X corruptible Y slothful Z poor.

A men B little men C earthborn people D Christians E worshippers of Christ F Germans G Alemanni H Pannonians I Hungarians K Teutons L Teutonic people M Italians N earthly people O worldly people P mortals Q faithful R orthodox S believers T little servants V ministers X priests Y religious Z cloistered persons

A many B many C great D very great E infinite F dreadful G very many H very many indeed I innumerable K incredible L inexpressible M most grievous N unbearable O unceasing P most hard Q daily R continual S constant T fearsome V terrifying X horrible Y cruel Z most cruel

A miseries B blockades C incursions D tribulations E persecutions F disturbances G disorders H invasions I vexations K confusions L mockeries M derisions N insults O adversities P supplications Q depopulations R devastations S desolations T routs in battle V molestations X destructions Y contradictions Z reproaches W infestations • M ij

A of evil people B of more depraved people C of unjust people D of impious people E of the worst people F of the most impious people G of the most unjust people H of the most depraved people I of the most faithless people K of the most wicked people L of criminal people M of cruel people N of perverse people O of unbelievers P of the proud Q of wicked people R of savage people S of the fiercest people T of the most cruel people V of the most monstrous people X of the most inhuman people Y of the most perverse people Z of the most faithless people W of the most criminal people.

A of thieves B of enemies C of robbers D of men E of Turks F of Saracens G of Ruthenians H of Tartars I of Thracians K of Pelasgians L of pagans M of heathens, who us N of Palestinians, who us O of Egyptians P of Mamluks Q of tyrants R of unbelievers S of flatterers T of scoundrels V of knaves X of incubi Y of night-walkers Z of [unclear] W of Gentiles

A they trouble B they disturb C they throw into confusion D they sadden E they press down F they oppress G they overthrow H they press hard I they deceive K they trample underfoot L they offend M they despoil N they vex O they trouble P they invade Q they wound R they shake S they destroy T they dash together V they overturn X they overthrow Y they exterminate Z they blaspheme W they persecute

A without piety B without right C without cause D without reason E without judgment F without justice G without discretion H without compassion I without pity K without commiseration L without honesty M with no modesty N with no cessation O without honor P without fear Q without fellow-feeling R without clemency S without reverence T without mercy V without consideration X without dissimulation Y without interruption Z without interval W without moderation M iij

A snatching away B tearing away C caring D saving E helping F aiding G preventing H suffering with us I defending K redeeming L contradicting M intervening: You either N coming to aid: But by your O grieving with us P thinking Q thinking back R consoling S sustaining T refreshing X running to help Y resisting Z opposing W fighting back

A most holy B most gentle C most loving D sweetest E most clement F very sweet G most benign H most merciful I most indulgent K most mild L most worthy of worship M most just N highest O strongest P most powerful Q most loving R most excellent S most glorious T most wise X most unconquered Y most victorious Z most radiant W most eminent

A shepherd B guardian C helper D nourisher E aider F governor G defender H preserver I fashioner K maker L founder M creator N author O craftsman P king Q judge R maker S ruler T emperor V protector X comforter Y savior Z restorer W lover

A of all B of all together C of the universe D of Christians E of worshippers of Christ F of believers G of the faithful H of the good I of the saints K of the just L of the elect M of the humble N of the sorrowful O of the grieving P of the poor Q of the afflicted R of those who groan S of the orthodox T of Catholics V of the innocent X of the frail Y of the weak Z of the needy W of the destitute.

A blot out B wash C wash away D cover E wipe away F cleanse G hide H hide I remit K remit L forgive M forgive N blot out O wash P wash away Q cover R wipe away S cover over T cleanse V cleanse X cleanse utterly Y cleanse utterly Z pardon W pardon.

A we pray B we ask C we beg D we entreat E we beseech F we supplicate G we request H we seek I we urgently request K we implore L we demand M we earnestly demand N we beseech O we desire P we greatly desire Q we wish R we long for S we desire T we implore V we greatly desire X we long greatly Y we have implored Z we yearn W we implore

A the harms B the vices C the faults D the offenses E the crimes F the sins G the wicked deeds H the crimes I the sins K the disgraceful deeds L the offenses M the transgressions of all those who, by you N the guilt of all those who, through O the guilt P the offenses Q the negligences R the desires S the excesses T the transgressions V the iniquities X the impieties Y the injustices Z the depravities W the uncleannesses

A worship you B love you C adore you D praise you E proclaim you F venerate you G cherish you H sing of you I fear you K stand in awe of you L invoke you M sustain, through N bless, on account of O believe in you P follow you Q seek you R seek after you S praise you together T await you V glorify you X exalt you Y honor you Z imitate you • N

A holy B ineffable C most holy D glorious E health-giving F saving G lovable H greatest I life-giving K admirable L unconquered M exalted N highest O profound P venerable Q blessed R everlasting S uncircumscribed T incomprehensible V incomprehensible X unchangeable Y most profound Z infinite W eternal.

A goodness B kindness C sweetness D gentleness E mercy F benignity G divinity H majesty I deity K grace L glory M your power, O N your blessedness, O O clemency P loftiness Q serenity R brightness S long-suffering T eminence V omnipotence X wisdom Y providence Z happiness W all-powerfulness

A king B hope C life D salvation E crown F creator G founder H prince I emperor K preserver L governor M giver of life N renewer O restorer P sustainer Q comforter R defender S protector T refuge V father X God Y judge Z savior W redeemer

A of the faithful B of the humble C of all D of the universe E of men F of believers G of angels H of mortals I of visible things K of invisible things L of Christians M of worshippers of Christ, who have us N of the poor, who have us O of the meek P of the good Q of the just R of the nations S of the living T of those who hope V of those who trust X of those who love you Y of those who cherish you Z of those who praise you W of those who praise you together • N ij

A you save B you have saved C you have freed D you have delivered E you have recalled F you have redeemed G you have brought back H you have repaired I you have recovered K you have protected L you have rescued M you have reserved, through your N you have preserved, through your O you have protected beforehand P you have reformed Q you have renewed R you have restored S you have withdrawn T you have taken away V you have received X you have taken up again Y you have vindicated Z you have bought back W you have raised up.

A teaching B nativity C instruction D incarnation E circumcision F manifestation G baptism H victory I preaching K instruction L training M passion, from N death, out of O goodness P charity Q resurrection R ascension S humanity T glorification V mercy X wounding Y crucifixion Z scourging W crowning

A of the malignant B of the wicked C of the treacherous D of the worst E of the most treacherous F of the most wicked G of the most malignant H of the most criminal I of the most accursed K of the liar L of the most impious M of the most deceitful N of the most furious O of the most faithless P of the most proud Q of the most lying R of the fraudulent S of the impious T of the faithless X of the deceitful Y of the criminal Z from the power W from the command V from the captivity U from the tyranny T from the cruelty S from the domination T from the dominion U from the savagery V from the right W from the servitude X from the damnation Y from the fellowship Z from the subjection A from the lordship B from the detention C from the rashness D from the oppression E from the severity F from the malice G from the snare H from the capture I from the deception N iij

A of the devil B of Satan C of the serpent D of the toad E of the dragon F of the deceiver G of the adversary H of the seducer I of the supplanter K of the accuser L of the transgressor M of the blasphemer N of the deserter O of the apostate P of the robber Q of the thief R of the spirit S of the murderer T of the accuser V of the trifler X of the wolf Y of the thief Z of the enemy W of the foe

A Eternal B Kindly C Greatest D Most pious E Omnipotent F Most loving G Most powerful H Everlasting I All-powerful K Most unconquered L Most just M Best Lord God N Most high Lord Jesus O Most strong P Most gentle Q Most worshipful R Most holy S Most clement T Most benign V Most merciful X Most excellent Y Most illustrious Z Most wise W Most glorious

A of all things B of all collectively C of all D of the heavens E of the world F of the globe G of the earth H of heaven I of the sea K of the cosmos L of the sea M of man N of human beings O of humanity P of mortals Q of living beings R of souls S of spirits T of minds V of spiritual things X of angels Y of heavenly things Z of earthly things W of things above heaven

A creator B founder C fashioner D maker E establisher F preserver G illuminator H enlightener I restorer K renewer L commander M judge N king O maker P author Q craftsman R mover S moderator T orderer V giver of life X sanctifier Y reformer Z purifier W governor who who

A standing B shining C living D sitting E residing F remitting G ruling H reigning I commanding K gleaming L shining M existing N flashing O resplendent P presiding as prince Q governing R triumphing S preeminent T shining V eminent X exulting Y rejoicing Z gleaming W shining forth

A in heaven B on high C in the heavens D in the heights E in the highest places F in the highest G in the heavenly places H in the places above I in majesty K in the places above heaven L in sublime places M in the higher places N in the more eminent places O in the most eminent places P in dominions Q in principalities R in powers S in thrones T in eternity V forever X perpetually Y everlastingly Z in powers W in brightness

A usefully B beautifully C fittingly D powerfully E prudently F wisely G sweetly H virtuously I in order K moderately L modestly M in orderly fashion N happily O gloriously P immovably Q most strongly R most beautifully S most sweetly T pleasantly V most happily X most pleasantly Y most modestly Z most rightly W most benignly

A you rule B you care for C you cherish D you bear E you order F you provide for G you foresee H you arrange I you preserve K you moderate L you govern M you minister to all things as well as N you dispense all things as well as O you distribute P you discern Q you adorn R you beautify S you ornament T you sustain V you uphold X you support Y you preserve Z you give life W you restore O

A small things B lesser things C the least things D human beings E human things F earthly things G terrestrial things H worldly things I things of the world K lower things L the lowest things M visible things N mortal things O present things P bodies Q bodily things R transitory things S secular things T the world V the earth X time Y perishable things Z individual things W all things

A great things B greater things C the greatest things D angels E angelic things F heavenly things G things above heaven H archangels I Olympian things K higher things L the highest things M invisible things N immortal things O future things P souls Q spiritual things R eternal things S heavenly things T heaven V minds X spirits Y souls Z eternity W the universe

A see B accept C receive D take up E hear F hear favorably G listen H give heed I attend K admit L turn your attention M remember N call to mind O be mindful P remember Q mention R remember S consider T weigh carefully V think over X think Y weigh Z look upon W have mercy

A weepings B groans C groaning D tears E lamentation F lamentations G bewailings H implorations I lamentations K prayers of entreaty L supplications M prayers N prayers O prayers P sighs Q laments R weeping S wailings T wailing V miseries X cries Y invocations Z afflictions W adversities O ij

A of servants B of servants C of servants D of ministers E of those serving F of those serving under G of those ministering H of attendants I of servants K of priests L of the elect M of your poor N of your boys O of sons P of the humble Q of the faithful R of believers S of Christians T of the orthodox X of temple-servants Y of sacrificing priests Z of confessors W of disciples

A of those worshiping B of those loving C of those sustaining D of those esteeming E of those recalling F of those praising G of those adoring H of those honoring I of those seeking out K of those seeking L of those searching M of those singing you as God N of those fearing you as God O of those fearing P of those praising together Q of those glorifying R of those exalting S of those blessing T of those desiring V of those cultivating X of those awaiting Y of those entreating Z of those confessing W of those affirming

A only B true C best D greatest E most pious F most dutiful G ineffable H inestimable I immortal K invisible L pious M one and only N gentle O powerful P almighty Q all-powerful R uncircumscribed S inaccessible T unchangeable V incorruptible X most powerful Y strongest Z gentlest W wisest

A all things B all things together C individual things D each thing E the universe F the world G worldly things H things of the world I things above the heavens K everlasting things L perpetual things M eternal things N the orb of the world O heaven P earth Q heavenly things R earthly things S terrestrial things T mortal things V times X the age Y visible things Z men W human things

O iij

A seeing B ruling C gazing upon D beholding E governing F embracing G caring for H providing I ordering K directing L preserving M perceiving on our account N looking upon, who for the sake of O discerning us P caring for Q adorning R beautifying S conserving T steering V disposing X guarding Y looking upon Z giving life W inspecting

A frail B wretched C unjust D poor E poor little wretches F pitiable G most wretched H miserable I most abject K most unworthy L most unhappy M most lost N poorest O vainest P unclean Q ungrateful R unjust S impious T evil V reprobate X lost Y criminal Z most unjust W most ungrateful

A mortal B earthly C terrestrial D men E little men F sinners G worldly H of the world I little servants K perishable L servants M exiles, and didst will our advantage N needy, and didst deem our consolation O destitute P captives Q deceived R desolate S worms T little worms V wounded X apostates Y condemned Z fugitives W transgressors

A salvation B advantage C saving D liberation E redemption F vivification G renewal H restoration I repair K bringing back L fruitfulness M advantage N consolation O recall, thou art P renewal Q sanctification R justification S instruction T blessedness V happiness X reconciliation Y cleansing Z purification W purgation

A to be incarnate B to be baptized C to be circumcised D to be tempted E to appear F to be made man G to fast H to be wearied I to labor K to preach L to be persecuted M to suffer, born of N to be handed over, begotten of O to thirst P to teach Q to hunger R to be sold S to be taken captive T to be bound V to be crowned X to be wounded Y to be scourged Z to be buried W to die

A most chaste B most pure C most blessed D most holy E most bright F most noble G thrice most holy H most dutiful I most pious K inviolate L undefiled M untouched Virgin Ma- N perpetual -ry, ever O inviolate Virgin P immaculate Q most adorned R most innocent S most beautiful T most fair V most modest X most glorious Y most kindly Z most splendid W most merciful

A We recommend B We commend C We entrust D We set forth E We make known F We open G We assign H We consign I We resign K We signify L We make known M We notify, therefore N We submit, accordingly O We offer P We hand over Q We render R We prostrate S We bring back T We bring forward V We defer X We sacrifice Y We present Z We remind W We subject

A to the highest B to the best C to the greatest D to the most high E to the most pious F to the sweetest G to the most dutiful H to the most worshipful I to the most merciful K to the most kindly L to the most fearsome M to the everlasting N to the gentlest O to the most loving P to the noblest Q to the perpetual R to the fearsome S to the revered T to the adorable V to the venerable X to the eternal Y to the glorious Z to the ineffable W to the inestimable

A goodness; A God B deity; B Father C majesty; C maker D divinity; D creator E fatherhood; E guardian F lordship; F founder G charity; G savior H piety; H governor I grace; I fashioner K power; K preserver L power; L defender M thy holiness, O Lord; M ruler, Jesus Christ N wisdom; N King Christ Jesus O virtue; O guardian P brightness; P judge Q mercy; Q emperor R providence; R institutor S munificence; S renewer T mercy; T restorer V compassion; V life-giver X greatness; X governor Y blessedness; Y illuminator Z gentleness; Z enlightener W serenity; W redeemer

A of all things B of each and every thing C of the universe D of invisible things E of visible things F of mortals G of the heavens H of the world I of the globe K of heaven L of earth M the beginning of man N the center of human beings O of humanity P of the whole universe Q of things above R of worldly things S of earthly things T of Christ-worshipers V of Christians X of dominions Y of principalities Z of powers W of angels

A actions B souls C minds D lives E powers F affairs G cares H sorrows I miseries K affections L consciences M our causes N our infirmities O temptations P adversities Q little temptations R anxieties S needs T necessities V hardships X afflictions Y tribulations Z intentions W works P ij

A devoutly B attentively C intently D more devoutly E more attentively F more intently G urgently H more urgently I most humbly K most urgently L humbly M most intently N most devoutly O most attentively P most fervently Q most ardently R fervently S more fervently T ardently V more ardently X affectionately Y more affectionately Z most affectionately W unceasingly

A praying B adoring C entreating D beseeching E imploring F supplicating G asking H groaning I repeatedly asking K knocking L invoking M desiring that through N wishing that through O longing for P crying out Q crying aloud R desiring S petitioning T urgently demanding V urgently asking X most urgently asking Y seeking Z asking W shouting aloud

A great B infinite C greatest D highest E broadest F deep G abundant H deepest I most abundant K inexhaustible L unconquerable M insuperable N everlasting O inestimable P most sweet Q ineffable R lovable S praiseworthy T most gentle V most highly praised X singular Y most richly abundant Z unchangeable W uncircumscribable

A compassion B mercy C pity D fellow-feeling E liberality F sweetness G kindness H gentleness I grace K goodness L charity M your love N your clemency O sweetness P meekness Q humanity R kindness S munificence T generosity V goodwill X long-suffering Y indulgence Z sweetness W magnificence P iij

A may you pardon B may you forgive C may you dismiss D may you remit E may you release F may you wipe away G may you wash away H may you cleanse I may you loosen K may you wash L may you cover M may you wash away all N may you wipe away all O may you hide P may you overlook Q may you extinguish R may you break apart S may you cleanse T may you make clean V may you purify X may you purge Y may you amend Z may you justify W may you take away

A our B of the faithful C of the humble D of the devout E of the contrite F of those confessing G of believers H of the poor I of the infirm K of the wretched L of the afflicted M of those groaning N of those invoking O of those weeping P of Christians Q of Christ-worshipers R of the orthodox S of ecclesiastics T of the compunctious V of the desolate X of exiles Y of those supplicating Z of those imploring W of those desiring

A vices B evils C harms D faults E sins F crimes G offenses H hidden faults I things committed K crimes L wicked deeds M impurities N sins O negligences P transgressions Q iniquities R impieties S wicked deeds T depraved acts V excesses X guilt Y stains Z injustices W acts of disobedience

A of time that is past B of time exacted C of time completed D of time gone by E of time past F of time sent ahead G of time passing away H of time granted I of most precious time K of saving time L of salutary time M of preceding time N of time conceded O of time lost P of time already past Q of time neglected R of time rolled back S of time elapsed T of time wasted V of time spent X of fleeting time Y of former time Z of ancient time W of slipping time

A leading B leading back C conducting D leading in E leading F leading across G introducing H bringing forth I conveying across K advancing L receiving M receiving us to N admitting us to O accepting P drawing Q bringing to R calling back S raising up T lifting V joining X associating Y uniting in fellowship Z enrolling W exalting

A comfort B pleasantness C consolation D happiness E fellowship F blessedness G rejoicing H banquet I rejoicings K banquets L joy M the feasts of all N the joys of all O joy P society Q triumphs R mansions S dwellings T spectacles V habitations X communion Y participation Z brightness W rest

A of the elect B of the saints C of friends D of beloved ones E of lovers F of the faithful G of servants H of the just I of attendants K of the blessed L of martyrs M of your worshipers in N of your citizens in O of angels P of confessors Q of apostles R of prophets S of disciples T of believers V of praisers X of those praising Y of dear ones Z of dearest ones W of most loving ones

A in the heavens B for an age C eternal D perpetual E everlasting F in supercelestial places G in everlastingness H for ages of ages I a holy age K everlasting ages L in heavenly places M in the highest places N for an age O in an age P on high Q in the heights S in the things above T in the court of heaven V in the court of the heavens X in the highest places Y in the highest place Z in paradise W in heavenly places Q

A O wretched mortals B O poor little men C O pitiable little men D O most wretched common people E O miserable sinners F O most unfortunate princes G O most foolish barons H O lost counts I O unfortunate dukes K O you kings L But you judges M O vain rulers from every N O good presidents in every O O prelates destined to perish P O most lost pontiffs Q Therefore you emperors R You therefore, priests S You accordingly, presbyters T O most vain prelates V O unbelieving pastors X O negligent seculars Y O poorest cloistered men Z O most abject Christians W O foolish worshipers of Christ

A land B world C world D homeland E region F territory G province H climate I horizon K parallel L south M east under heaven N west under heaven O north P district Q county R principality S empire T language V kingdom X estate Y place Z village W city

A Franks B Bavarians C Austrians D Franconians E Frenchmen F Germans G Alemanni H Belgians I Noricans K Bohemians L Hessians M Southerners, and especially N Moinappians most of all O West-Gauls, however P Frisians Q Frisians R Grunes S men of Cleves T Sicambri V Geldrians X Wedranians Y Lotharingians Z Moravians W Saxons

A Thuringians B Misnians C Mosellans D men of the Rhine E Rhenish people F people on this side of the Rhine G people beyond the Rhine H people on this side of the Moselle I people beyond the Moselle K Treverans L Treveri M Treveri N Teutons O Germans P Teutonic people Q Westphalians R men of the March S Cynonoti T Pomeranians V Gavians X Nahagavians Y Stauronesians Z Renigavians W Vangiones

A Burgundians B Lombards C Burgundians D Brabanters E Brabanters F Hollanders G Hollanders H Avars I Huns K Hungarians L Poles M Poles likewise N Danes likewise O Dacians P Swedes Q Swedes R Swedish people S Silesians T Helvetians V Silesians X Helvetians Y Alsatians Z Alsatians W Alsatians

A Suevi B Suevians C Vindelici D Tribotes E Tribotes F Gaviaduri G Nemetes H men of Speyer I Nemetic people K Speyerers L Bavarians M Anglians N Albintani O English P Scots Q Scots R Rhaetians S Rhaetians T Hibernians V Irish X Norwegians Y Norwegians Z Zeelanders W Zeelanders

A Spaniards B Spanish people C Normans D Norman people E Normans F Icelanders G Icelanders H Icelanders I Britons K Britons L Britons M Slavs also, and N Slavs, and you O Slavic people P Slavs Q Slavs R Rugini S Rugians T Rugians V Ruthenians X Ruthenian people Y Ruthones Z Pruthenians W Pruthenian people

A Lithuanians B Lithuanians C Lithuanian people D Flemings E Flemish people F Kashubians G Kashubians H Kashubians I Lusatians K Lusatians L Lusatian people M Athasones N Athasini O Athasians P Savoyards Q men of Savoy R Savoyard people S Styrians T Styrians V Dalmatians X Dalmatians Y Dalmatian people Z Pannonians W Pannonians

A Picards B Picards C Picards D Picardian people E Mauritanians F Mauritanians G Mauritanian people H Portuguese people I Portuguese K Portuguese L Lusitanian people M Lusitanians N Lusitanians O Gaetuli P Gaetulians Q Ethiopians R Ethiopians S Ethiopian people T Scaldisians V Scaldes X Scaldes Y Africans Z Africans W Majorcans

A Siculi B Sicilians C Neapolitans D Neapolitans E Italians F Italians G Italic people H Italians I Calabrians K Calabrians L Romans M Romans N Etruscans O Etrurians P Allobroges Q Celtiberians R Gallic people S Greeks T Gauls V Sabines X Sabines Y Latins Z barbarians W Indians

A Mohabares B Armenians C Armenians D Palestinians E Hebrews F Jews G Rhodians H Cypriots I Egyptians K Asians L Asiatic people M Tartars N Cappadocians O Chaldeans P Medes Q Parthians R Persians S Numidians T Numidian people V Pelasgians X Thracians Y Thracian people Z Amazons W Arcadians

A Atrebates B Aduatici C Avarici D Ambari E Arverni F Aulerci G Andes H Avarti I Antuates K Arenici L Arthomici M Bigeriones N Brannoces O Brannonians P Bituriges Q Batavi R Bellocassi S Centrones T Caturiges V Catuaci X Casani Y Caresei Z Condrusi W Curiosolitae

A Ambiani B Ambluariti C Ancalites D Ambilates E Agendones F Ambibareti G Ambibari H Assiburgii I Ansibarii K Arenarii L Bellovaci M Bibroci N Brigantes O Battonoduri P Baetasii Q Vangiones R Nivicellenses S Gamadusii T Bructeri V Cimbri X Cargali Y Caletes Z Cadetes W Cadurci

A Cavillones B Occosates C Ceuimagni D Caninephates E Cyranores F Gammani G Cerocates H Diablinthres I Eburonices K Flustates L Garocelli M Hedui N Barudes O Helueceti P Heluij Q Iceni R Lingones S Lentij T Lexonij V Lexonienses X Leuaci Y Mandubij Z Marcomanni W Morini

A Carnutes B Cantabri C Canciones D Cassij E Cerusij F Cathi G Duracij H Ebutones I Eusubij K Essui L Gaballi M Garites N Garumni O Grudij P Gorduni Q Gugerni R Hermundiri S Leonices T Leopontij V Latouici X Lemonices Y Ligiones Z Ligij W Mediomatrites R

A Mesij B Neruij C Nanetes D Nantuantes E Nouesij F Osissini G Parysij H Pictones I Praetiani K Sebusiani L Seguisani M Sequani N Gandauij O Gandenses P Gandanenses Q Sinones R Sines S Sibuzates T Silutae V Finici X Sarmatae Y Turones Z Tarusatij W Tarbelli

A Ordolucae B Pemani C Pleuinosij D Petrocorij E Primigeni F Ehaemi G Remenses H Rhedones I Santones K Sedusij L Seduni M Sedunenses N Bisuntij O Bisuntini P Suesij Q Segni R Sessuuij S Funciates T Sengoriaci V Tullingoni X Tholosates Y Tholosani Z Trinobantes W Toctusages

A Tauciati B Tungri C Torbiaci D Tubantes E Tijgeni F Uocatij G Uagiones H Uolgae I Uolsi K Uellocasses L Ueragri M Ueneti and all the rest N Unelli and all the remaining peoples O Ubij P Usipetes Q Uascones R Ueromandui S Chymonoburgij T Aggrippinatae V Colonienses X Botanaepolites Y Botanaeburgij Z Beapolites W Herbipolenses

A Understand B Take up C Receive D Accept E Grasp F Hear G Listen H Listen obediently I Hearken K Give ear L Attend M Direct your attention N Pay attention O Take heed P Weigh carefully Q Consider R Weigh thoughtfully S Ponder T Weigh V Understand X Think Y Think again Z Discern W Preserve R ij

A warnings B admonitions C admonitions D forewarnings E reminders F premonitions G warnings H exhortations I exhortations K exhortations L suggestions M consultations N introductions O allegations P intimations Q instructions R predictions S proclamations T declarations V denunciations X declamations Y exclamations Z instructions W attestations

A of God B of Christ C my D divine E of the Scriptures F Christian G evangelical H of the evangelists I of the apostles K apostolic L of the saints M holy N true O useful P salutary Q health-giving R best S of the prophets T prophetic V ecclesiastical X paternal Y of the fathers Z of the faithful W faithful & & & &

A Correct B Purify C Rectify D Put in order E Justify F Cleanse G Purge thoroughly H Sanctify I Make right K Cleanse L Cleanse thoroughly M Wash, through M most true N Rinse, through N most pure O Restore P Renew Q Renew R Illuminate S Prepare T Repair V Examine X Lighten Y Cast away Z Despise W Clarify

A true B pure C right D whole E faithful F holy G continual H fervid I fervent K ardent L unceasing M most true N most pure O most right P most whole Q most faithful R most holy S most fervent T most ardent V catholic X Christian Y ecclesiastical Z necessary W due R iij

A faith B knowledge C repentance D penitence E confession F contrition G attrition H satisfaction I humiliation K humility L chastity M belief N mortification O continence P wisdom Q chastisement R opinion S charity T conversion V instruction X subjection Y obedience Z way of life W life

A discoveries B desires C occupations D exercises E iniquities F impieties G injustices H filths I stains K souls L affections M your faults, lest N your harms, lest O causes P ways Q paths R minds S consciences T works V appraisals X estimations Y desires Z cravings W actions

ADVENTUS CHRISTI ANNO MDCCXLIX. The coming of Christ in the year 1749.

A death A seize B hell B catch C judgment C grasp D calamities D whirl around E damnation E roll together F danger F envelop G consummation G wrap around H condemnation H forestall I slaughter I bring to completion K destruction K consume L ruin, suddenly you M carry off, when not N vengeance, suddenly you N snatch away, while not O end O devour P fear P overthrow Q pain Q overturn R anguish R extinguish S misery S exterminate T tribulation T swallow up V vengeance V destroy X sentence X break apart Y trouble Y destroy Z sadness Z lay waste W retribution W surround

A you think A Attend B you reckon B Give heed C you fear C Consider D you ponder D Weigh carefully E you will think E Examine carefully F you will reckon F Weigh G you will ponder G Remember H you will reconsider H Reconsider I you reconsider I Think K you will judge K Behold L you judge L Look M you will have reckoned M Look now, you N you will be afraid N Look back now, therefore O you grow afraid O See clearly, you P you grow fearful P Discern Q you fear Q Perceive R you judge R Look closely S you will judge S Notice T you will take precautions T Mark well V you take precautions V Recall X you will beware X See Y you beware Y Recognize Z you dread Z Know W you consider W Recognize

A vain A followers of Christ B sluggish B Christians C hard C pontiffs D slow D prelates E ignorant E bishops F idle F pastors G wretched G bishops H slothful H kings I listless I judges K slothful K faithful ones L forgetful L peoples M sleepy M presidents N negligent N tribunes O imprudent O rulers P inconsiderate P princes Q most wretched Q emperors R pitiable R elders S deserving pity S little men T very hard T men V about to perish V mortals X unhappy X magnates Y unskilled Y worldly men Z desolate Z praetors W most unskilled W prefects

A I beseech A miseries B I pray B disturbances C I implore C calamities D I ask D adversities E I pray E tribulations F I urge F persecutions G I exhort G disturbances H I encourage H infestations I I exhort I molestations K you admonish K desolations L you forewarn L vexations M I warn at last M hardships which N I beg, even late N troubles which O I entreat O collisions P I call to witness P treacheries Q I admonish Q insolences R I remind R destructions S I persuade S devastations T I counsel T depopulations V I advise V plunderings X we ask X tramplings underfoot Y we ask Y oppositions Z we pray Z afflictions W we supplicate W afflictions

A holy A of the faithful B venerable B of believers C worthy to be remembered C of the humble D most blessed D of the orthodox E most holy E of Christians F fruitful F of followers of Christ G worthy of honor G of the redeemed H honorable H of the restored I venerable I of the elect K undefiled K of the just L unstained L of the innocent M uncontaminated M church of the apostles N untouched mother N church of the martyrs O inviolate mother O of confessors P blessed P of those confessing Q incorrupt Q of the predestined R immaculate R of the good S sacrosanct S of those to be saved T catholic T of virgins V universal V of those to be blessed X kindly X of the devout Y sweet Y of the contrite Z chaste Z of mortals W pious W of the living S ij

A suffers A deceitful B has suffered B reprobate C endures C perverse D endured D shamefully wicked E experiences E cruel F has experienced F most cruel G suffers through G most perverse H has suffered through H most deceitful I they endure I most reprobate K endures K most wicked L bore L most criminal M has borne M worst N endured N foul O receives O beastly P received P most foul Q receives Q criminal R received R most wicked S accepts S most savage T accepted T contaminated V awaits V most hard X expects X most vain Y expected Y most filthy Z had Z most treacherous W has W treacherous

A impious A Turks B unjust B pagans C unclean C Saracens D unbelieving D heathens E most impious E nations F most unjust F gentiles G most unclean G Bulgarians H most unbelieving H Mahometists I most unhappy I Mahometans K most sordid K Pelagians L most absurd L heretics M most abject M Greeks who her N most wretched N Tartars who her O most unskilled O tyrants P most envious P Armenians Q most foolish Q Ruthenians R most stupid R Bulgarians S most idle S schismatics T most unlearned T idolaters V most inert V persecutors X most avaricious X robbers Y most covetous Y Parthians Z truculent Z plunderers W most truculent W hideamphoteris S iij

A daily A disturb B constantly B disturb greatly C continually C throw into confusion D gravely D devastate E excessively E attack F enormously F assault G most gravely G storm and capture H most cruelly H invade I horribly I oppress K miserably K press down L most wretchedly L molest M cruelly M harass N hostilely N afflict O most savagely O overturn P wickedly P subvert Q incessantly Q despoil R frequently R tear apart S most wickedly S cast down T most unjustly T annihilate V most frequently V trample underfoot X most insolently X plunder Y most furiously Y persecute Z enviously Z shake W constantly W exterminate

A They hold B They occupy C They keep possession of D They hold E They occupied F They occupied G They obtained H They seized beforehand I They seized beforehand K They seize beforehand L They took away M They have now begun N For they now have O They possess P They overturned Q They invaded R They stormed S They stormed T They subverted V They exterminated X They exterminated Y They usurped Z They usurped W They entered

A Asia B Africa C Greece D Thrace E Bulgaria F Carmania G Armenia H Cappadocia I Mauretania K Ethiopia L Gaetulia M Libya N Egypt O Arabia P Antioch Q Alexandria R Palestine S Assyria T Judea V Syria X India Y Tartary Z Barbary W the Hellespont

A Epirus B Persia C Persis D Albania E Dardania F Magrabia G Negroponte H Taprobane I Calicut K Scoyra L Parthia M Samaria N Pamphylia O Numidia P Mesopotamia Q Babylonia R Hydrontum S Scythia T Cuboia V Media X Aetolia Y Chalolaea Z Damascus W Arcadia

A Aeolia B Alania C Galatia D Bithynia E Macedonia F Amazonia G Melindia H Gargysta I Corystum K Repsiana L Agizimba M Speransa N Marchosa O Logonia P Perodia Q Camaroela R Damesas S Tacharnia T Dalagum V Musameli X Hesperia Y Malachat Z Turamida W Pharasata

A Reala B Salitana C Eleones D Nigritae E Tumelica F Sagabacia G the Ichthyophagi H Cyrenaica I Marmarica K the Sysophagi L Azania M Mascitae N Abrochis O Mynothora P Troglodytica Q Smyrnophora R Gargisa S Sabara T Rapata V Phasagar X Malachias Y Cassanitha Z Megobardi W Catromonicae

A Sachas B Maras C Aschytae D Lydia E Phrygia F Asabores G Thamis H Labonophas I Sachalita K Susitana L Hyrcania M Parfantis N Turkey O Caria P Lycia Q Cilicia R Celesyria S Colchis T Argolis V Sarmatia X Nogordia Y Cyropolitae Z Arsia W Iberia T

A Bosnia B Mysia C Achaia D Morea E Gedrosia F Paradena G Drangiana H Omodogastara I Aramagata K Callensiana L Basachata M Arachosia N Paropania O Zanzibar P Daradre Q Ursana R Indioscites S Parsiatam T Caspiria V Cilindina X Condali Y Adisatri Z Arica W Ionia

A Passale B Lissa C Fissa D Zibala E Corancolos F Benagurum G Triliphum H Bisignos I Alasonga K Chrysoana L Monirundae M Nangoletae N Aminathae O Armachora P Bactriana Q Margiana R Sogdiana S Iasarthum T Tectosages V Astatanas X Darusae Y Messeios Z Dabase W Biolingae

A Cassia B Biltae C Cylindi D Tagari E Lestana F Codupae G Calcites H Basanatae I Bragmani K Archimara L Abischitae M Achassa N Caraneia O Alanorsia P Massagetae Q Sacharum R Isidomscythae S Taurana T the Chersonese V Palliana X Cathobas Y Iberingae Z Coniedes W Sindi

A Troana B Solana C Semantines D Nicomedia E Octotoraces F Madagarith G Seylana H Rabantia I Garnei K Ambastae L Rabana M Cathigara N Theriotis O Coronia P Mohabar Q Chayra R Stoyra S Thinae T Sinae V Inurfulim X Loath Y Aedyssa Z Olach W Uarrh T ij

A Lacia B Java C Lamia D Tangut E Pertara F Cijamba G Tholama H Siuulglu I Syndissa K Sulicandora L Angania M Nechura with others N Mangos with others O Ezinia P Balora Q Thebet R Loacha S Sandur T Candur V Garnea X Bangala Y Quinsaijos Z Quiritiria W Chymchitalim

A many B more C several D very many E very many F very many G very many indeed H very many I very great K very greatest L greatest of all M very broad N great O ample P most ample Q most renowned R most pleasant S most adorned T most distinguished V best X adorned Y broad Z renowned W distinguished

A most beautiful B most handsome C splendid D handsome E beautiful F wealthy G most wealthy H most powerful I most populous K richest L populous M strong N strongest O richest P comely Q noble R most noble S chief T precious V named X most named Y most precious Z most spacious W firmest

A our B of the faithful C of the baptized D of believers E of the orthodox F of Catholics G of churchmen H of Christ-worshippers I of Christians K of the saints L of Nazarenes M of the elect, once provinces N of the blessed, formerly kingdoms O of confessors P of martyrs Q of apostles R of evangelicals S of those preaching the gospel T of preachers V of Romans X of spiritual persons Y of justifiers Z of the predestined W of the righteous T ij

A to the inhabitants B to the citizens C to the Christians D to the worshippers of Christ E to the believers F to the faithful G to our people H to the men I to the just K to the saints L to the good M to all the boys N to all the brothers O to those found P to those discovered Q to the credulous R to the religious S to human beings T to the inhabitants V to the living X to the orthodox Y to the ecclesiastics Z to the Catholics W to the disciples.

A impiously B bitterly C severely D cruelly E unjustly F wickedly G most impiously H most bitterly I most severely K most cruelly L most unjustly M most wickedly N most iniquitously O most bitterly P shamefully Q terribly R horribly S most harshly T most miserably V savagely X most shamefully Y violently

A killed B slain C put to death D burned E burned up F killed G slain H destroyed I consumed K butchered L exterminated M martyred N strangled O perishing P mortified Q intercepted R suffocated S extinguished T crucified X slaughtered Y burned Z set aflame W destroyed.

A And B Alas C Ah D Alas E But F Meanwhile G In the meantime H And yet I Nevertheless K But nevertheless L And behold M Good heavens, there is no one who N Alas, who is there who O Finally P And yet Q Good God R But behold S Alas for shame T Nevertheless V and alas X O God Y Look Z Behold nevertheless

A may rescue B may snatch away C may grieve D may grieve with E may grieve over F may mourn G may avenge H may come to aid I may intervene K may reconsider L may think M may free; there is no one who N may save; there is no one who O may redeem P may help Q may look upon R may notice S may attend to T may fear V may be afraid X may beware Y may take precaution Z may judge W may sigh

A may show compassion B may contradict C may oppose D may resist E may defend F may run to help G may come to meet H may withstand I may stand by K may receive L may sustain M may cherish all their own N may direct all their own O may attend P may console Q may groan R may have mercy S may show compassion T may tremble V may be saddened X may be moved Y may move Z may reckon W may sigh

A they care for B they think about C they reconsider D they look after E they devise F they seek out G they inquire into H they seek I they love K they desire L they search out M they pursue N they look at O they inspect P they regard Q they consider R they long for S they follow T they prefer X they handle Y they examine thoroughly Z they behold W they preserve

A of God B of Christ C of the Lord D of the Crucified One E of the Savior F of the Redeemer G of the Molder H of the Maker I of the Reformer K of the Liberator L of the Founder M of our Creator N of the Author of all O of the Maker P of the Craftsman Q of the Father R of the Nourisher S of the Enlightener T of the Illuminator V of the Governor X of the Preserver Y of the Protector Z of the Emperor W of the Rewarder V.

A the portion B the people C the inheritance D the household E the little people F the church G the honor H the precept I the commandment K the good pleasure L the will M the ministers N the priests O the servants P the little sheep Q the clergy R the common people S the sheep T the servants V the faith X the doctrine Y the institutions Z the gospel W the religion

A neglecting B spurning C contemning D despising E thinking little of F holding in slight esteem G treating as worthless H making little of I forgetting K undervaluing L passing over M abhorring N mocking O deriding P casting away Q abandoning R trampling underfoot S scoffing at T esteeming as nothing V reproaching X corrupting Y detesting Z execrating W execrating

A On account of this B Wherefore C Therefore D For this reason E Wherefore F For that reason G Whence H On account of it I Therefore K Therefore L But M But woe to you N And woe to you O Accordingly P From this Q From this R Therefore S Because of which T And therefore X Hence Y Now therefore Z Now therefore W Now then

A kings B judges C rulers D consuls E presidents F princes G pontiffs H prelates I bishops K bishops L cardinals M moderators N cardinals O patriarchs P primates Q lords R dukes S prefects T elders V powerful men X regents Y counts Z captains W emperors. V ij.

A of Christians B of worshippers of Christ C of Christendom D of the whole world E of the orthodox F of believers G of peoples H of provinces I of churches K of common peoples L of the faithful M of lands, who N of the world, since O of the earth P of the globe Q of the faith R of justice S of the poor T of human beings V of mortals X of regions Y of kingdoms Z of all Europe W of the baptized

A to leisure B to vices C to lust D to avarice E to desires F to pleasures G to vanities H to impurities I to shameful things K to feasts L to drinking-bouts M to things all too transitory O to earthly things P to perishable things Q to vain things R to banquets S to delights T to pride V to frivolities X to arrogance Y to hunts Z to lusts W to revelries

A intent upon the Church B devoted to the faithful C occupied with the just D preoccupied with the churches E entangled with believers F giving themselves to those who are perishing G serving Christians H attending upon worshippers of Christ I serving ecclesiastics K ministering to fellow Christians L indulging the baptized M serving the orthodox N laboring for Catholics O bound over to the saints P applying themselves to the innocent Q immersed in the poor R involved with the afflicted S defiled by the desolate T accustomed to the brethren V consenting to the wretched X suffocated by captives Y bound fast to priests Z agreeing with the servants of Christ W the oppressed • V ij

A dangers B danger C necessities D necessity E urgent needs F desolations G desolation H destructions I destruction K ruin L ruins M labors, by no means N miseries O misery P misery Q afflictions R tribulations S adversities T oppression V overthrow X persecution Y persecutions Z vexation W crushing. A you care for B you think upon C you think back upon D you behold E you look ahead to F you look back upon G you inspect H you look upon I you grieve over K you judge L you weigh M you ponder N you examine carefully O you consider P you notice Q you avenge R you defend S you keep defending T you discern V you see X you help Y you aid Z you understand W you attend to

A Amen, amen B Most certainly C For certain D Most truly E Truthfully F In very truth G Amen H Behold I Now K And so L Sadly M Weeping N Mourning O Groaning P Sorrowful Q Firmly R Boldly S Trustingly T Confidently V Steadfastly X Without doubt Y Undoubtingly Z Undoubtedly W Certainly A I say B I foretell C I disclose D I make known E I set forth F I express G I intimate H I presage I I signify K I announce beforehand L I announce M I denounce to you, unless N I report to you, because unless O I reveal P I report Q I report R I affirm S I confirm T I protest V I call to witness X I attest Y I prophesy Z I prophesy W I profess.

A you keep watch B you awake C you have kept watch D you have awakened E you forestall it F you hasten to aid G you come to help H you meet it I you fight back K you resist L you stand by M you withstand, otherwise N you rise up, otherwise O you rise together P you come together Q you intervene R you have defended S you have taken counsel T you take counsel V you think X you act Y you take care Z you do W you have done. A they will overturn B they will invade C they will destroy D they will enter E they will occupy F they will obtain G they will subvert H they will usurp I they will overcome K they will possess L they will subject M they will take away successively N they will seize little by little O they will snatch away P they will afflict Q they will shake R they will defile S they will comprehend T they will claim V they will trample underfoot X they will contaminate Y they will storm Z they will attack W they will assault

A Europe B Hungary C Pannonia D Austria E Dalmatia F Croatia G Styria H Cilia I Silesia K Dacia L Poland M Bohemia N Lusatia O Swabia P Sweden Q Moravia R Norway S Sarmatia T the March V Saxony X Thuringia Y Bavaria Z Franconia W Swabia A Frisia B Hesse C Meissen D Pomerania E Westphalia F Neustria G Lombardy H Calabria I Italy K Istria L Etruria M Tuscany N Venice O Sicily P Sardinia Q Carinthia R Slavonia S Germany T Alemannia V Theutonia X [unclear] Y Savoy Z Burgundy W Lorraine • X

A Helvetia B Alsace C Prussia D Pruthenia E Wallachia F Vindelicia G Lithuania H Spain I Aquitaine K Lusitania L Portugal M Aragon N Catalonia O Granada P Castile Q Galicia R Gascony S Austrasia T Gaul V France X Britain Y Normandy Z Picardy W Flanders. A Zealand B Holland C Brabant D Sicambria E Grunedia F Olsacia G England H Albion I Scotland K Ireland L Hainonia M Angaria and all things that N Wedravia and all things that O Westphalia P Buconia Q Belgica R Navarre S Luxembourg T Majorca V Minorca X Champagne Y Candia Z Rhodes W Cyprus

A our things B the things of our people C the things of the faithful D the things of rulers E the things of believers F the things of the orthodox G the things of Catholics H the things of Christians I the things of worshippers of Christ K the things of the Church L they are yours M they are Christ's N the things of the saints O the things of the just P the things of priests Q [unclear] R the things of ecclesiastics S the things of Christendom T the things of the baptized V the things of the predestined X the things of the evangelical Y the things of the Nazarenes Z the things of the elect W the things of the poor A they will seize B they will take away C they will plunder D they will carry off E they will disperse F they will take G they will receive H they will receive back I they will divide K they will seize L they will overturn M they will subvert N they will destroy O they will burn P they will break to pieces Q they will despoil R they will lay waste S they will invade T they will obtain V they will occupy X they will preoccupy Y they will inhabit Z they will sell off by auction W they will withdraw X ij

A killing B slaying outright C putting to death D choking E suffocating F destroying G extinguishing H killing I murdering K mortifying L drowning M exterminating N disemboweling O mutilating P crucifying Q hanging R flaying S torturing T tormenting V punishing X slaughtering Y cutting down Z destroying W butchering

A impiously B everywhere C openly D everywhere E wickedly F hostilely G cruelly H horribly I most impiously K most wickedly L most cruelly M all most furiously N all terribly O most savagely P pitiably Q furiously R publicly S suddenly T soon V most wickedly X most monstrously Y most shamelessly Z most greedily W most wretchedly

A us B you C our people D your people E those of our side F those of your side G men H Catholics I the orthodox K believers L the faithful M any men whatsoever N as many boys as there are O citizens P the living Q those who are alive R mortals S Christians T worshippers of Christ V believers X ecclesiastics Y the baptized Z the called W the elect

A they have seen B they have discovered C they have found D they have encountered E they have invaded F they have occupied G they have seized beforehand H they have stormed I they have seized K they have apprehended L they have caught M they have overcome N they have defeated O they have conquered P they have beaten Q they have looked at R they have regarded S they have inspected T they have beheld V they have looked through X they have taken captive Y they have deceived Z they have led astray W they have begun. • X iij

A Pray B May you pray C Entreat D Knock E May you knock F Call upon G May you call upon H Adore I May you adore K Ask L May you ask M May you entreat, now therefore N Seek now, you O May you seek P Request earnestly Q May you request earnestly R Demand S May you demand T Beseech V May you beseech X May you petition Y Petition Z Remonstrate W May you ask repeatedly

A kings B dukes C counts D rulers E governors F prelates G pontiffs H princes I bishops K mortals L Christians M worshippers of Christ N emperors O margraves P provincials Q believers R priests S ecclesiastics T bishops V pastors X Catholics Y the orthodox Z prefects W peoples

A riches B grace C power D piety E sweetness F clemency G wealth H majesty I patience K generosity L goodness M charity N indulgence O kindness P mercy Q pity R compassion S goodwill T munificence V magnificence X loftiness Y excellence Z gentleness W long-suffering

A of the maker B of the author C of the mover D of the creator E of the founder F of the fashioner G of the moderator H of the governor I of the preserver K of the ordainer L of the defender M of the protector N of the helper O of the deliverer P of the ruler Q of the judge R of the king S of the artisan T of the prince V of the emperor X of the redeemer Y of the restorer Z of the restorer W of the repairer

A of all B of all collectively C of all universally D of Christians E of worshippers of Christ F of Catholics G of the orthodox H of believers I of the baptized K of the faithful L of the humble M of the saints N of the elect O of the good P of rulers Q of the just R of the living S of mortals T of the meek V of those who supplicate X of the wretched Y of the poor Z of us W of you

A of the best B of the most dutiful C of the greatest D of the gentlest E of the most renowned F of the most pious G of the holiest H of the most powerful I of the almighty K of the all-powerful L of the strongest M of the highest God, that N of the most blessed O of the glorious God, that P of the great Q of the eternal R of the merciful S of the everlasting T of the most sacred V of the most beautiful X of the most merciful Y of the most robust Z of the most glorious W of the most kind

A servants B faithful ones C household servants D humble ones E poor people F worshippers G ministers H priests I servants K believers L believers M his own lovers, from all N his own imitators, from all O confessors, from all P adorers Q preachers R callers-upon S little servants T those who pray V peoples X the orthodox Y Catholics Z ecclesiastics W worshippers of Christ

A from deceits B from evils C from plots D from dangers E from inconveniences F from frauds G from evil deeds H from reproaches I from harassments K from insults L from invasions M from devastations N from tribulations O from persecutions P from infestations Q from schemes R from attacks S from devices T from incursions V from terrors X from terrors Y from panics Z from fears W from threats. y

A of the nations B of the gentiles C of the heathen D of the perverse E of adversaries F of the credulous G of barbarians H of Saracens I of Mohammedans K of the wicked L of Turks M of all the impious N of all the iniquitous O of the evil P of tyrants Q of heretics R of Tartars S of pagans T of criminals V of idolaters X of the malignant Y of apostates Z of schismatics W of unbelievers

A piously B always C everywhere D constantly E continually F kindly G most dutifully H mercifully I more mercifully K most gently L most mercifully M most kindly N most compassionately O compassionately P most swiftly Q most powerfully R most strongly S powerfully T quickly V sweetly X most sweetly Y at all times Z forever W perpetually

A to preserve / A may allow B to conserve / B may cause C to fortify beforehand / C may pardon D to fortify / D may favor E to defend / E may grant F to defend / F may permit G to protect / G may admit H to save / H may assent I to fortify / I may consent K to rescue / K may be pleased L to snatch away / L may overlook M may deign to guard, and not / M may please N may wish to cherish, and not / N may wish O to remove / O may offer P to hide / P may give Q to liberate / Q may bestow R to draw back / R may suffer S to withdraw / S may endure T to guard / T may contribute V to protect / V may indulge X to redeem / X may assent Y to strengthen / Y may look upon Z to make strong / Z may look into W to confirm / W may behold .Y ij.

A to fall B to be struck down C to be overthrown D to be overturned E to be destroyed F to be laid waste G to fail H to be shaken I to be trampled underfoot K to be annihilated L to be exterminated M to be troubled N to be disturbed O to be driven down P to be devastated Q to be corrupted R to be violated S to be defiled T to be extinguished V to perish Y to collapse Z to be harassed W to be destroyed

A chosen B sacred C holy D faithful E beloved F inviolate G venerable H honorable I venerable K incorrupt L especially beloved M dear N sweet O pure P called Q catholic R Christian S believing T assumed X most pure Y most beloved Z most beautiful W predestined

A part B little part C portion D inheritance E possession F lover G worshiper H little people I church K church L people M his own crowd, which N his own little sheep, which O sheep P ship Q little ship R house S little house T soul V tribe X plantation Y institution Z convocation

A by the birth B by the ascension C by the preaching D by the humanity E by the incarnation F by the circumcision G by the resurrection H by the killing I by the slaying K by the passion L by the bloodshed M by the death of Jesus Christ N by the murder of Christ Jesus O by the passing away P by the taking captive Q by the captivity R by the blood S by the pains T by the sweats V by the labors X by the crucifixion Y by the scourging Z by the humility W by the patience .Y .iii.

A of the beloved / A piously B of the eternal / B sweetly C of the coeternal / C powerfully D of the sweet / D kindly E of the holy / E virtuously F of the loved / F graciously G of the very sweet / G worthily H of the especially beloved / H liberally I of the only-begotten / I most sweetly K of the only-begotten / K mercifully L of the dearest / L most liberally M of his dear Son / M most piously N of his only Word / N most virtuously O of the like / O most kindly P of the most holy / P most mercifully Q of the everlasting / Q most compassionately R of the co-omnipotent / R most indulgently S of the consubstantial / S compassionately T of the most loving / T most graciously X of the most beloved / X kindly Y of the sweetest / Y gratefully Z of the most beloved / Z most piously W of the most especially beloved / W freely

A chose B bought C called D saved E repaired F purchased G prepared H restored I espoused K gathered L cleansed M reconciled N exalted O crowned P redeemed Q rescued R liberated S built up T constructed X renewed Y called together Z recalled W expiated

A Let us cry out B Let us cry aloud C Let us exclaim D Let us proclaim E Let us call out F Let us shout G Let us weep H Let us wail I Let us rise K Let us rise up L Let us rise together M Therefore let us rise again to N Now let us return to O Let us turn P Let us pray Q Let us entreat R Let us go S Let us proceed T Let us approach V Let us advance X Let us flee for refuge Y Let us take refuge Z Let us adore W Let us ask

A pious B good C holy D best E greatest F honey-flowing G most generous H most pious I most dutiful K kind L most gentle M sweetest N most merciful O kindest P most indulgent Q most excellent R most loving S merciful T lovable V most generous X glorious Y gracious Z sweet W gentle

A creator B founder C savior D liberator E redeemer F fashioner G giver of life H maker I reformer K former L helper M our author, Jesus N our God, Christ O craftsman P king Q judge R lord S creator T sustainer V preserver X governor Y rewarder Z enlightener W illuminator

A devoutly B sincerely C daily D continually E most humbly F most devoutly G most ardently H most fervently I most urgently K trustingly L confidently M constantly saying N purely saying O rightly P piously Q truly R truthfully S sincerely T most purely V humbly X ardently Y fervently Z affectionately W cordially

A O pious one B O sweet one C O merciful one D O greatest one E O most pious one F O sweetest one G O most compassionate one H O all-powerful one I O most powerful one K O most merciful one L O most benign one M O most loving one N O most indulgent one O O most merciful one P O most excellent one Q O most glorious one R O most victorious one S O most unconquered one T O strongest one V O mildest one X O merciful one Y O crucified one Z O adorable one W O worshipful one Z

A king B ruler C maker D author E creator F founder G prince H emperor I fabricator K shaper L restorer M restorer N illuminator O enlightener P institutor Q God R craftsman S savior T lord V preserver X governor Y sanctifier Z moderator W establisher

A of heaven B of the world C of the earth D of the heavens E of the lands F of heavenly things G of earthly things H of worldly things I of mundane things K of supercelestial things L of all things M of all collectively N of all things O of the world P of the universe Q of the faithful R of human beings S of angels T of humanity V of invisible things X of visible things Y of mortals Z of living beings W of bodily things

A have compassion B take pity C be gracious D have mercy E show mercy F be present G be with us H stand by us I help K may you help L come to our aid M may you come to our aid N come to our aid O meet us with aid P may you meet us with aid Q come to meet us with aid R attend S be appeased T be thoroughly appeased V assist X do good Y suffer with us Z give heed W watch over us

A vain B perishable C wretched D abject E desolate F poor wretches G infirm H sluggish I weak K most humble L slothful M unworthy N most vain O humble P frail Q pitiable R miserable S most abject T most unworthy V poorest X most wretched Y poor Z poor little ones W unclean Z ii

A servants B household servants C little sheep D sheep E little servants F ministers G worshipers H petitioners I lovers K creatures L those called M your faithful, through N your followers, through O children P those saved Q those redeemed R those liberated S those called together T those gathered into one V servants X believers Y worshipers of Christ Z Christians W the baptized

A sacred B holy C consecrated D glorious E renowned F venerable G venerable H memorable I worthy of remembrance K most sacred L most blessed M most glorious N most excellent O most benign P most holy Q honorable R honorific S worthy of honor T health-bringing V saving X praiseworthy Y most renowned Z renowned W great

A death B passion C teaching D institution E preaching F nativity G incarnation H humanity I annunciation K divinity L godhead M your compassion, and N your appearing, and O conception P circumcision Q baptism R captivity S scourging T crucifixion V resurrection X coronation Y ascension Z condescension W mercy

A give B grant C furnish D confer E bestow F reveal G show H may you grant I pour in K pardon L may you pardon M pour into us N bestow upon us O bestow P grant Q may you concede R concede S inspire T may you inspire V may you breathe upon us X breathe upon us Y send in Z may you send in W lavish upon us Z ii

A true B right C pure D firm E constant F continual G perpetual H whole I perfect K truest L most right M purest N firmest O most whole P most perfect Q persevering R unceasing S unfailing T health-bringing V saving X sincere Y due Z necessary W full

A hope B faith C peace D charity E love F holiness G innocence H contrition I devotion K conversion L cleanliness M chastity, so that your N concord, so that your O patience P chastity Q continence R compunction S observance T abstinence V sanctity X temperance Y humility Z goodness W obedience

A praiseworthy; A to compassion B invisible; B to goodness C everlasting; C to godhead D inestimable; D to virtue E most holy; E to majesty F most sacred; F to wisdom G most unconquered; G to divinity H unchangeable; H to benignity I uncircumscribed; I to greatness K incapable of being circumscribed; K to magnificence L incomprehensible; L to omnipotence M most profound; M to mercy N most excellent; N to dominion O most brilliant; O to sublimity P most glorious; P to loftiness Q unthinkable; Q to will R most serene; R to providence S most illustrious; S to gentleness T immortal; T to blessedness X ineffable; X to ordering Y eternal; Y to sweetness Z to beauty; Z to power

A rightly B well C devoutly D worthily E fittingly F gratefully G constantly H unceasingly I most devoutly K incessantly L laudably M most constantly N most worthily O most placidly P most rightly Q sincerely R blamelessly S innocently T perpetually V continually X always Y assiduously Z continuously W cheerfully

A to serve B to obey C to serve D to devote oneself in service E to serve in subordination F to minister G to administer H to please I to be reconciled K to serve as a household servant L to serve as a soldier M to obey N to live O may we deserve to be joined P and may we be able to be associated Q to be united R to be presented S to communicate T to cleave V to adhere X to inhere Y to participate Z to be present W to be present

A life B peace C light D rest E quiet F glory G portion H enjoyment I sweetness K delight L brightness M vision with all N grace together with O dwelling P happiness Q pleasantness R consolation S exultation T joyfulness V habitation X jubilation Y blessedness Z reward W gladness

A the elect B the saints C the called D servants E little servants F household servants G archangels H servants I worshippers K friends L apostles M your beloved N your faithful O lovers P most dear ones Q confessors R the predestined S the justified T martyrs V disciples X adherents Y household-born servants Z household members W the justified

A may we have B may we obtain C may we take D may we receive E may we accept F may we take up G may we receive H may we attain I may we follow after K may we deserve L may we earn M may we gain N may we obtain O may we enter P may we go in Q may we find R may we discover S may we behold T may we inspect V may we possess X may we gaze upon Y may we taste Z may we taste fully W may we share in

A eternal B everlasting C perpetual D sempiternal E enduring F incorrupt G incorruptible H permanent I supernatural K inestimable L heavenly M infinite N interminable O supercelestial P unfailing Q spiritual R intellectual S superintellectual T uncircumscribable V supereminent X superhuman Y ever-abiding Z ineffable W unchangeable

A O life B O hope C O salvation D O ruler E O lover F O savior G O redeemer H O moderator I O consoler K O governor L O fashioner M O giver of life N O illuminator O O enlightener P O sweetness Q O receiver R O preserver S O emperor T O reward V O prince X O father Y O king Z O defender W O rewarder

A of all B of all collectively C of all universally D of believers E of Christians F of worshippers of Christ G of ecclesiastics H of Catholics I of the orthodox K of the faithful L of the poor M of the needy, Jesus Christ N of the pious, Christ Jesus O of men P of mortals Q of the humble R of the devout S of the penitent T of the contrite V of those who groan X of the living Y of those who weep Z of the wretched W of those who trust • Aa ij

A crucified one B Nazarene C most just D most strong E most loving F most merciful G most kind H most excellent I most glorious K most dutiful L sweetest M most pious N most gentle O most holy P most bright Q most dear R most delightful S most powerful T most worthy of worship V most wise X most merciful Y most indulgent Z most unconquered W most victorious

A wretched B weak C pitiable D most wretched E miserable F unclean G most filthy H most vain I frail K poor little wretches L useless M unworthy N slothful O unjust P vain Q most wandering R most unjust S most foolish T foolish V silly X very foolish Y needy Z poor W most unworthy

A servants B little servants C household servants D worshippers E servants F priests G Christians H worshippers of Christ I lovers K adorers L hierophants M your debtors N mere little men O servants P preachers Q ministers R invokers S debtors T petitioners V boys X exiles Z confessors W praisers

A great B divine C greatest D glorious E superdivine F most worthy G venerable H worthy of reverence I honorable K praiseworthy L worthy of honor M sempiternal N everlasting O enduring P infinite Q perpetual R sacred S holy T most holy V sacrosanct X most sacred Z inexplicable W ineffable • Aa iij

A virtue A devoutly B perfection B more devoutly C majesty C as suppliants D clemency D ardently E sweetness E suppliantly F kindness F fervently G compassion G urgently H mercy H more urgently I gentleness I steadfastly K blessedness K more steadfastly L goodness L most urgently M your grace M most steadfastly N your piety N most fervently O love O most ardently P affection P most diligently Q serenity Q most devoutly R humanity R most humbly S munificence S humbly T generosity T trustingly V mildness V confidently X sweetness X reverently Y brightness Y prostrate Z loftiness Z bowed down W excellence W assiduously

A we pray B we earnestly pray C we ask D we seek E we adore F we request G we demand H we intercede I we implore K we invoke L we beseech M we pray that N we ask that O we request P we beseech Q we urgently request R we demand S we insist T we urgently insist V we call to witness X we long for Y we desire Z we yearn for W we wish

A you forgive B you remit C you pardon D you conceal E you forget F you cleanse G you purify H you cleanse thoroughly I you purge out K you amend L you wash away M you wash away whatever against N you erase whatever against O you wash P you loosen Q you release R you purge S you take away T you grant V you set aside X you pardon Y you correct Z you remove W you overlook.

A justice B piety C goodness D clemency E sweetness F rectitude G gentleness H long-suffering I ordering K justification L will M your majesty wrongly N your teaching wickedly O law P command Q equity R patience S holiness T integrity V divinity X loftiness Y instruction Z kindness W preaching

A we have done B we have carried out C we have accomplished D we have perpetrated E we have thoroughly perpetrated F we have desired G we have coveted H we have neglected I we have sought after K we have omitted L we have committed M we have omitted, amen N we have loved, amen O we have desired P we have loved Q we have cared for R we have sinned S we have transgressed T we have offended V we have neglected X we have practiced Y we have reconsidered Z we have thought W we have admitted

We rejoice that the end of the first book of our Polygraphy is at hand; having been made readier for what remains, we judge that the powers of our talent should be tested. For newly discovered beginnings sometimes cause disturbance, because the one whom all follow has no one going before him. The first beginning of any invention is the more difficult; after it has been made firm, it brings greater confidence to its author. Therefore, completing with God’s favor and help the first book of our invention, we have divided the whole into three hundred eighty-four small units, assigning to each in order, as is seen, its own grades of periphrases. And these form a sufficiently beautiful Christian harmony: sixteen way-stations, with more than two hundred nine thousand phrases duly joined together in every respect.

Nothing is lacking here for students of these inventions of ours, so that in mystical, secret, and hidden matters, even in matters to be announced at a greater distance with the utmost security, they may have the fullest knowledge and faculty. All things that are contained in the sphere of the art proceed in circle and point; their atoms constitute a circular line, and, by the multitude of light, a straight one. Whatever is outside the line serves the common reckoning of day, not of night. For night, always enclosed within the limits of the small units and paraphrases, never goes out beyond them.

Therefore, whenever you cross the straight line of day and do not fulfill the purpose of the nocturnal syntax, turn the head back to the tail; and, when the connection has been made, let a binding of both with one another be made. Arrange the shadow in such a way that it does not confuse the sun by similarity of voice. And do not fear embarrassment if, in the first calculation, the day has not comprehended the shadow; rather, carefully consider the small units of the lines of day, and count one together with the other until the necessary proportion follows according to your wish. You will also be able to make a leap from the first into the second, knowing that in the first creation of days there was made evening and morning, one day. But when evening has been completed, bring this day back into the following one; and, when the sign has been given by the point, fix the mystery known at once to the binary and to the monad.

But so that you may be able to avoid this difficulty, distinguish the great revolutions of our whole circle by arithmetical degrees; and where day is repeated for night, place the mark of Archimedes upon the flying one, lest the immature ternary [unclear] return to unity.

For this reason we have set small divisions before the individual degrees by an artful invention, so that in these matters we might relieve the practitioner from the labor of numbering the periphrases. If you are industrious, diligent, and studious in those things that we have handed down as the principles of a new art, believe us: you will discover greater things lying hidden than we have promised. Indeed, since many natural secrets are contained in these matters, know this one thing, not the least: by the prudent operation of metathesis, whenever you wish, you will make even the most skilled person in this art ignorant, the seeing blind, and the learned unskilled. If the false opinion of the Hebrews were true, this invention of ours would give to each person among eighteen thousand worlds his own ways of writing and announcing, safely and secretly and most widely, whatever hidden things they wished in Latin.

END OF THE FIRST BOOK of the Polygraphy.

THE BEGINNING OF THE SECOND BOOK, OR CHAPTER, OF THE POLYGRAPHY OF JOHANNES TRITHEMIUS, ABBOT OF SPANHEIM, OF THE ORDER OF SAINT BENEDICT.

The reckoning method of mortals should imitate nature by art, since the monad admits no calculation. Therefore, although the arrangement of the preceding book of the Polygraphy, through the extension and metathesis of particulars, may suffice, as it were, for the universals of this art in infinite progressions of number, nevertheless a definite consideration has moved us to join a second book to the first. The condition of light in each is different, but night preserves the order of its course inviolate in both. The prudent reader, from these small inventions of ours, not polished quite to the rule, will easily be able to discover greater and more polished ones, if he flourishes in excellent talent. Whatever visible thing is placed in the whole circuit of the world offers ready support for the service of this new art of ours. Air and fire, water and earth, springs and rivers, trees and fruits, flowers and grasses, words and names, accident and substance, stones and sand, dung and filth, things and words, honorable and shameful matters, woods and metals, hard and liquid things, things existing and not existing, history and fable, beasts and dumb animals, men and beasts of burden, each and all things that speech can express or the mind can think, furnish the broadest field for our Polygraphy, and promise that the art, so far as it can be established among mortals, will be expanded without limit. For just as, from unity through the binary, the ternary generates a perfect number in the quaternary, so the completion of this invention, by the quaternary in the binary twice perfected, establishing the root, gives us an infinite number under the small signals of things and

For even if among us all our things are finite, nevertheless many things often occur which, because of the slowness of our understanding, seem infinite to us. Who will be able to count the drops of the sea? And who will penetrate the inscrutable heart of man? Just as finite and circumscribable number can be led onward by progression into infinity, so the arrangement of this art is enlarged immeasurably by varied transposition. Whatever is seen anywhere in the whole world conforms in every respect to our arrangement, nor is there anything known to us that is empty of mystery, if the method is understood from the teacher. But we, persuaded by reason, have settled upon the service of the binary, and briefly explain the smallest part of the whole. Nor is an occasion given us to raise our attempt to weightier matters; but if an acceptable occasion should be offered to us, we shall not refuse to make more excellent things clear to those who desire them. For it is written: Where there is no hearing, never pour out speech. Therefore, adding the second book of the Polygraphia to the first, we keep the same form and method, setting out in the light of day three hundred and eight paraphrases of simple progression for honorable remembrance of the most chaste Mother of God; if time had been favorably at hand, we could have given more graceful things, and, with sufficient broad unfolding, more extensive things. But studious posterity will easily provide both, so as to add brilliance to the material and sufficient progress to the form. The first inventor of any art transmits greater things to posterity, because, since the beginnings of an art are hard and unfamiliar, no subtle invention is found perfected from its origin. From Peapolis, which is also Herbipolis, a city of the eastern Franks, on the twelfth day of the month of February, in the year of the Lord 1508.

A birth B life C morals D merits E praises F prophecy G origin H preeminence I lineage K genealogy L kinship M integrity N virginity O chastity P purity Q justice R piety S virtues T charity V holiness X instruction Y beauty Z kindness W mercy

A of the untouched B most blessed C undefiled D unstained E most innocent F most splendid G most radiant H most modest I most honorable K salutary L inviolate M blessed Virgin Ma- N sacred Mary O holy Virgin P consecrated Q most holy R most pure S most pure T most beautiful V most pious X most kind Y most serene Z most sweet W most gentle

A mother / A coequal B nurse / B coessential C milk-giver / C consubstantial D parent / D impassible E bearer / E immutable F conceiver / F unchangeable G carrier / G incomprehensible H bearer / H inconceivable I bringer-forth / I inestimable K receiver / K unfailing L educator / L everlasting M bridal chamber / M ineffable Son N repository / N coeternal Word O sanctuary / O eternal P nourisher / P beloved Q temple / Q perennial R ark / R unbegotten S bride / S only-begotten T nursing mother / T coexisting V shepherdess / V immortal X tabernacle / X most loving Y workshop / Y most dear Z treasury / Z most sweet W master of the feast / W most strong

A of the highest B of the best C of the greatest D of the almighty E of the all-powerful F of the most dutiful G of the most powerful H of the most robust I of the uncircumscribable K of the unconquerable L of the most blessed M of the most high God the Father N of the most glorious God the Father O of the excellent [unclear] P of the most merciful Q of the most kind R of the supercelestial S of the most eminent T of the supersubstantial V of the superessential X of the most holy Y of the most good Z of the supreme W of the heavenly

A companions B friends C brothers D fellow brothers E fellow soldiers F fellow worshipers of Christ G fellow Christians H fellow Catholics I fellow believers K fellow associates L fellow companions M my monks N my cloister-brothers O fellow monks P fellow cloister-brothers Q fellow priests R fellow presbyters S presbyters T fellow shepherds V shepherds X fellow mortals Y tent-companions Z fellow believers W those living together

A best B most gentle C sweetest D strongest E most learned F dearest G most loving H most studious I most educated K most watchful L most diligent M most beloved N most pleasant O most cautious P most humble Q most devout R most honorable S most virtuous T most excellent V very dear X most laborious Y most patient Z most noble W most prudent

A devoutly B assiduously C willingly D continuously E continually F fervently G humbly H most humbly I most devoutly K unceasingly L without end M most ardently N most fervently O most constantly P most joyfully Q most willingly R constantly S more fervently T more ardently V more joyfully X daily Y continually Z cheerfully W always

A let us celebrate B let us celebrate together C let us honor D let us glorify E let us commemorate F let us magnify G let us announce H let us glorify I let us praise together K let us exalt L let us sing M let us sing forth, for she herself N let us chant; for she is O let us proclaim; she herself is P let us ponder Q let us keep festival R let us preach S let us bring forth T let us sing in melody V let us bless X let us extol Y let us venerate Z let us worship W let us remember

A the restoration B the restorer C the consolation D the consoler E the preservation F the preserver G the recovery H the recoverer I the restoration K the restorer L the renewal M the renewer of all N the maker-new of all O the making-new P the renewal Q the renewer R the giving of life S the giver of life T the sanctification V the sanctifier X the justification Y the justifier Z the salvation W the savior

A of us B of you C of the good D of the saints E of the just F of the elect G of believers H of the orders I of the faithful K of the humble L of the upright M of the pious, through whom N of the devout, through whom O of minds P of souls Q of the saved R of Christians S of worshipers of Christ T of the penitent V of the orthodox X of Catholics Y of mortals Z of the living W of human beings

A gate B entrance C access D return E passage F entry G ingress H regress I progress K ascent L ascent together M door for us to N paved way for us to O way P journey Q path R means S guidance T confidence V passage-right X leading by the hand Y transmigration Z emigration W introduction

A life B light C joy D happiness E pleasantness F consolation G blessedness H delight I participation K communion L sharing M tranquility N reward O habitation P exultation Q possession R inheritance S dwelling T enjoyment V brightness X glory Y rest Z vision W quiet

A is given B lies open C has lain open D is opening E will lie open F is opened G is prepared H is restored I is granted K is bestowed L is contributed M is shown N is supplied O is repaid P is reformed Q is granted R is rendered S is given T is given back V is unsealed X is displayed Y is shown Z is declared W is pointed out

Cc ij

A eternal B everlasting C age-lasting D sempiternal E apostolic F supercelestial G inaccessible H unchangeable I interminable K superessential L unfading M supernatural N of the apostles P of the angels Q of the martyrs R heavenly S perpetual T of the saints V celestial X perennial Y spiritual Z ever-enduring

A O blessed B O holy C O untouched D O bright E O perpetual F O inviolate G O blessed H O undefiled I O uncontaminated K O most blessed L O most holy M O most bright and N O venerable and O O glorious P O most exalted Q O beautiful R O notable S [unclear] T O venerable V O most gracious X O most glorious Y O most beautiful Z O thrice most holy W O four-times most holy

A most pious B splendid C most devout D sweetest E everlasting F most benign G most merciful H most splendid I most radiant K most honorable L most lovely M most blessed virgin N most chaste virgin O most adorned P most serene Q most illustrious R most noble S most beautiful T most modest V most powerful X most merciful Y most innocent Z most fruitful W most gentle

A mother B nurse C guide D lamp E light F patroness G advocate H helper I mediatrix K promoter L auxiliatrix M defender N preserver O conserver P intercessor Q restorer R consoler S savioress T deliverer V lover X lady Y queen Z healer W empress

• Cc iij

A of the needy B of exiles C of those who weep D of the faithful E of the poor F of the destitute G of all H of everyone I of the humble K of believers L of all people M of Christ-worshipers N of Christians O of suppliants P of those in tears Q of the infirm R of the contrite S of the broken-hearted T of the penitent V of those who mourn X of the living Y of mortals Z of human beings W of the frail.

A to vice B to fault C to offense D to sin E to stain F to guilt G to excess H to crime I to charge K to sinful failing L to wickedness M to no harm at all N to no blemish ever O to disgrace P to malice Q to displeasure R to negligence S to transgression T to indignation V to temptation X to vanity Y to the wrath of God Z to offense W to pleasure

A subject B violated C bound D corrupted E submerged F immersed G indebted H submissive I you consented K you yielded L you indulged M you assented N you brought down O you clung P you adhered Q you became filthy R polluted S touched T defiled V contaminated X disfigured Y blackened Z stained W fouled

A pure B clean C innocent D immune E harmless F unpolluted G purest H clearest I cleanest K brightest L blameless M most just and always N ever inviolate and always O holiest P most innocent Q unstained R uncontaminated S most radiant T most beautiful V fairest X most splendid Y beautiful Z fair W bright.

A fortified B fortified beforehand C protected all around D preserved E most reserved F most preserved G most strongly fortified beforehand H most thoroughly protected all around I most firmly confirmed K immune L most remote M most alien N most free O most exempt P exempt Q remote R alien S far away T free V guarded X defended Y set apart Z confirmed W privileged

A you lived B you shone C you remained D you persisted E you remained still F you persevered G you shone forth H you bloomed again I you gleamed K you flourished L you shone out M you existed free from every N you were free from every O you endured P you glittered Q you flashed forth R you endured continually S you sparkled T you shone clearly V you went forth X you gave light Y you escaped Z you shone W you shone again

A stain B harm C filth D fault E guilt F excess G blemish H corruption I pollution K vanity L stench M vice of sin, we N blemish of sin, we O burning P defilement Q displeasure R contraction S corruption T uncleanness V transgression X offense Y foulness Z incursion W commission

A wretched B frail C most wretched D pitiable E miserable F deserving pity G most unworthy H corruptible I most corrupt K most wicked L most vain M most foul N most unjust O most abject P most unfortunate Q most filthy R unclean S humble T weak V poor X useless Y perishable Z unjust W abject

D d

A human beings B little human creatures C Christ-worshipers D Christians E Catholics F orthodox believers G faithful H worms I mortals K living people L believers M credulous people N debtors O sinners P little worms Q churchmen R cloistered people S regulars T monks V canons X common people Y ordinary people Z secular people W carnal people

A of the omnipotent B of the all-powerful C of the all-sustaining D of the all-knowing E of the super-radiant F of the immortal G of the everlasting H of the inestimable I of the unfailing K of the ineffable L of the sweetest M of your most loving Son N of your dearest child O of the brightest P of the gentlest Q of the most loving R of the most beloved S of the most merciful T of the most benign V of the most excellent X of the immutable Y of the incomprehensible Z of the supercelestial W of the most glorious

A of the creator B of the founder C of the maker D of the fashioner E of the governor F of the preserver G of the redeemer H of the giver of life I of the moderator K of the liberator L of the director M of the ruler of all things N of the author of all things O of the mover P of the promoter Q of the producer R of the commander S of the ordainer T of the illuminator V of the enlightener X of the nourisher Y of the prince Z of the judge W of the craftsman

A servants B little servants C creatures D little clients E servitors F priests G hierophants H ministers I preachers K attendants L hearers M servants, though useless N very small worshippers O disciples P heralds Q lovers R adorers S venerators T obedient ones V imitators X followers Y petitioners Z ministers W adherents

D d ij

A customary B great C immense D accustomed E very great F exceedingly great G inexhaustible H very rich I wealthy K unfailing L most abundant M most opulent N incomparable O inexhaustible P overflowing Q most ready R inestimable S incredible T ineffable V most gentle X ready Y rich Z innate W implanted

A piety B clemency C charity D sweetness E compassion F kindness G mercy H commiseration I gentleness K love L gracious sweetness M your grace N your goodness O abundance P motherly care Q fruitfulness R affluence S abundance T graciousness V serenity X holiness Y majesty Z humanity W munificence

A devoutly B ardently C continually D humbly E most humbly F most devoutly G most ardently H most urgently I most fervently K most cordially L most desirously M most affectionately N tearfully O with tears P most reverently Q desirously R cordially S fervently T confidently V reverently X suppliantly Y as suppliants Z as humble ones W trustingly

A we pray B we ask C we beseech D we entreat E we request F we implore G we invoke H we implore I we urgently demand K we demand L we adore M we ask N we beseech O we knock P we call upon Q we earnestly ask R we request S we importune T we intercede V we demand X we ask earnestly Y we ask Z we sigh W we seek

Dd iij

A reject B should reject C reject D despise E despise F should despise G contemn H contemn I should contemn K make little of L should make little of M should count us as nothing N should abominate us O count as nothing P should hold cheap Q forget R hold cheap S should cast away T cast away V throw away X deny Y should deny Z abandon W confound

A most infirm B most corrupt C corruptible D contemptible E little men F men G poor H unhappy I frail K perishable L vain M idle, because N vile, because O sluggish P needy Q destitute R slothful S wretched T poor wretches V most wretched X pitiable Y miserable Z ruined W desolate

A evil B polluted C unjust D wicked E criminal F carnal G guilty H sinning I sinners K imperfect L unclean M stained we are, but N malicious we are deemed O depraved, but P dull Q vicious R slothful S stained T culpable V negligent X transgressing Y most wicked Z most unjust W frail

A remember B remember C remember D bear in mind E call to mind F be mindful G be mindful H remember I consider K think back L think M weigh, because unless N behold, because unless O call back to mind P look back Q look upon R behold S weigh carefully T attend V attend X attend Y turn your mind to Z take note W observe

A had been B had existed C had fallen D had collapsed E had failed F had apostatized G had committed H had sinned I had done K were L had erred M had gone astray N had erred

A mortals B men C living beings D carnal ones E parents F first parents G sinners H worldly ones I worldly ones K earthly ones L earthborn ones M weak in such a case, you N wretched, you in such a case O unjust P wicked Q guilty R harmful S frail T feeble V pitiable X miserable Y first parents Z first-formed ones W transgressors

A by power B by honor C by majesty D by dignity E by eminence F by preeminence G by honorableness H by magnificence I by excellence K by prerogative L by principality M by no means by power N least of all by glory O by state P by adornment Q by brightness R by loftiness S by blessedness T by beauty V by sublimity X by exaltation Y by veneration Z by dominion W by greatness

A you would shine B you would reign C you would shine brightly D you would glitter E you would gleam F you would shine G you would glow H you would radiate I you would sit enthroned K you would be bright L you would gleam M you would shine forth N you would exist O you would rejoice P you would be glad Q you would triumph R you would be esteemed S you would rule T you would prevail V you would be revered X you would exult Y you would stand firm • Ee

A the weakness B the ill health C the frailty D the insufficiency E the deficiency F the need G the debility H the failing I the misery K the want L the poverty M the cause, therefore N the need, accordingly O the ruin P the blindness Q the calamity R the abasement S the unhappiness T the distress V the condition X the ignorance Y the poverty Z the desolation W the affliction

A our B ours C of our people D of all E of everyone F of each one G of the whole body H of human beings I of believers K of mortals L of the living M of earthly people, O Mary N of carnal people, O Mary O of exiles P of pilgrims Q of those journeying as pilgrims R of those weeping S of the infirm T of those groaning V of those crying out X of those lamenting Y of those supplicating Z of those entreating W of those asking

A most chaste B most blessed C most modest D most holy E most fair F most beautiful G most powerful H most glorious I most illustrious K most pure L virgin M venerable virgin N sweetest virgin O most pious P most sweet Q most clement R most kindly S most fruitful T most flourishing V most worthy of reverence X most innocent Y most excellent Z most radiant W most gentle

A queen B mother C lady D princess E patroness F advocate G consolation H restoration I restorer K consoler L refuge M protection of all N help of all O aid P helper Q assistant R mirror S place of refuge T confidence V trust X joy Y hope Z glory W gladness • Ee ij

A our B of the faithful C of the good D of mortals E of the living F of believers G of Christians H of Christ-worshippers I of the penitent K of earthly beings L of creatures M of human beings and of the whole N of angels and of the whole O of saints P of the just Q of the pious R of the humble S of those hoping T of Catholics V of the orthodox X of the poor Y of exiles Z of the devout W of the contrite

A fountain B urn C ark D well E little stream F river G spring H dwelling place I beginning K foundation L outpouring M depth N shade O dining chamber P habitation Q dwelling R abode S garden T little garden V sanctuary X upper room Y paradise Z workshop W storehouse

A of peace B of grace C of piety D of purity E of charity F of love G of indulgence H of mercy I of compassion K of consolation L of beauty M of innocence N of loveliness O of virtue P of goodness Q of salvation R of happiness S of holiness T of humility V of blessedness X of meekness Y of delight Z of integrity W of clemency

A piously B most piously C kindly D clemently E more kindly F kindly G more clemently H favorably I most kindly K most clemently L mercifully M most graciously N most piously O graciously P unceasingly Q continually R daily S constantly T continually V always X gladly Y compassionately Z patiently W sympathetically • Ee ij

A hear B hear graciously C look upon D look into E look back upon F behold G look ahead for H look upon I look into K look back upon L behold M look ahead for yourself N perceive and receive yourself as O may you look ahead for P may you look back upon Q may you behold R may you look back upon S look into T may you look upon V perceive X recognize Y know Z recognize W recognize

A a mother B a nurse C a patroness D an advocate E a helper F a consoler G a preserver H a helper I a defender K a promoter L a mediatrix M to be a savior N a receiver O a caretaker P a rescuer Q a spokeswoman R an intercessor S a reconciler T a protection V a place of refuge X a refuge Y one who has mercy Z a protectress W a liberator

A of the weak B of the needy C of the poor D of the wretched E of the infirm F of the sick G of Christians H of worshipers of Christ I of Nazarenes K of Catholics L of ecclesiastics M of the orthodox N of the desolate O of the compunct P of the contrite Q of little ones R of the afflicted S of the devout T of the faithful V of the humble X of believers Y of those who lament Z of those who mourn S of the penitent A show B may you show: C show: D remember: E may you remember: F recall G demonstrate; H demonstrate I point out: K point out L declare; M may you declare; and on behalf of N declare: and on behalf of O know P may you know: Q know: R recognize S may you recognize: T recognize: V understand: X know Y may you know Z may you have known S exhibit

A from faults B from guilt C from stains D from sins E from impieties F from iniquities G from enormities H from transgressions I from imperfections K from impurities L from offenses M from depravities N from crimes O from wicked deeds P from acts of malice Q from sins R from transgressions S from offenses T from injustices V from excesses X from things committed Y from negligences Z from uncleannesses W from evil deeds A of ours B of all C of the faithful D of the humble E of believers F of the penitent G of Christians H of worshipers of Christ I of the predestined K of Catholics L of ecclesiastics M of the compunct N of the orthodox O of the contrite P of the afflicted Q of those who groan R of those who lament S of the good T of the pious V of those who pray X of those who seek Y of those who petition Z of those who hope W of those who desire

A holy B most pleasing C constant D continual E ready F salutary G most holy H most pleasing I most acceptable K health-giving L most pleasing M most powerful N most effective O most ready P most devout Q most merciful R most kindly S most pious T sweetest V magnificent X maternal Y most dutiful Z most worthy W greatest A intercessions B interventions C supplications D petitions E prayers F invocations G aids H prayers I petitions K entreaties L suffrages M by your protections before N by your aids before O merits P benefits Q patronage R favors S helps T entreaties V prayers X reliefs Y restorations Z supplications W urgent requests

A the best B the highest C the greatest D glorious E invisible F immortal G most holy H almighty I all-powerful K most powerful L most merciful M most kindly N eternal O unchangeable P uncircumscribable Q most merciful R most excellent S sweetest T most dutiful V only X eternal Y supreme Z most bright W most pious A maker B author C creator D founder E fashioner F shaper G preserver H governor I illuminator K enlightener L redeemer M liberator N savior O ruler P maker Q judge R king S rector T lord V moderator X preserver Y disposer Z ordainer W director

A of heaven B of the world C of the earth D of the world E of the heavens F of the lands G of heavenly things H of earthly things I of things above K of things above the heavens L of Christians M of worshipers of Christ N of archangels O of dominions P of principalities Q of powers R of angels S of creatures T of things V of ours X of human beings Y of all Z of everyone W of all universally A always B continually C more gently D constantly E daily F continually G willingly H more willingly I voluntarily K graciously L cheerfully M sweetly intercede N freely intercede O eternally P without interruption Q more sweetly R mercifully S more mercifully T as quickly as possible V compassionately X perpetually Y forever Z fully W more fully

A Eternal B Best C Greatest D Supernal E Supreme F Immortal G Almighty H All-powerful I Strongest K All-holding L All-knowing M Exalted, indeed N Glorious, for O Virtuous P Invisible Q Most high R Eternal S Everlasting T Most wise V Most powerful X Most praised Y Most prudent Z Most excellent W Most radiant A of heaven B of the world C of the earth D of the heavens E of the lands F of the world G of human beings H of all I of everyone K of humanity L of all universally M of worldly things N of worldly things O of things above the heavens P of intellectual things Q of sensible things R of mortals S of heavenly things T of things V of the sea X of the abyss Y of the universe Z of universality W of the elements

A author B maker C creator D founder E fashioner F moderator G establisher H restorer I renewer K producer L disposer M ordainer N preserver O governor P giver of life Q reformer R illuminator S enlightener T ruler V lord and master X prince Y lord Z worker W maker A uncircumscribable B incomprehensible C most merciful D most clement E unchangeable F most kindly G most perfect H most pious I most blessed K sweetest L mildest M ineffable God, you O N infinite God, you O O most pious P most bright Q incorruptible S inconceivable T most gentle V most glorious X inaccessible Y immutable Z above all

A virgin B queen C lady D dove E empress F pearl G maiden H Theotokos I little sheep K girl L lamp M Mary of all N woman of all O root P rose Q phoenix R violet S mistress T daughter V star X woman Y little maiden Z childbearer W bearer of the Word

A most pure B most chaste C most luminous D most noble E most bright F most modest G most illustrious H most beautiful I most fair K most lovely L most splendid M most radiant in N most adorned in O most loving P most blessed Q most dutiful R most gentle S most powerful T most renowned V most sweet X most whole Y most prudent Z most illustrious W most serene

A mother B parent C begetter D childbearer E conceiver F nurturer G caretaker H dwelling I sanctuary K ark L fosterer M foster-mother of her Son N nurse of her Word O wet-nurse P temple Q caregiver R dining room S dwelling-place T feeder V habitation X receptacle Y resting-place Z tabernacle W shelter

A of the beloved B of the coeternal C of the dearly beloved D of the only-begotten E of the only-born F of the ever-begotten G of the everlasting H of the sweetest I of the most loving K of the most beloved L of Jesus Christ M of Christ Jesus, before N of the only one, before O of the coeval P of the bright Q of the dearest R of the coessential S of the sweetest T of the most pleasing V of the most holy X of the most powerful Y of the most glorious Z of the almighty W of the consubstantial

A of heaven B of earth C of the world D of the heavens E of the world F of things G of the spheres H of the cosmos I of creation K of creatures L of man M of human beings N of angels O of visible things P of sensible things Q of mortals R of the universe S of all things T of the firmament V of the whole universe X of the stars Y of the sun Z of the moon W of the sea

A beginning B starting-point C principle D first origin E position F operation G existence H creation I establishment K institution L constitution M fabrication N production O ordination P inception Q procreation R construction S intimation T composition V disposition X appearance Y formation Z bringing-forth W placement

A lovingly B providently C most dutifully D perpetually E prudently F providently G infallibly H most prudently I most providently K most wisely L most lovingly M most sweetly N most mercifully O mercifully P wisely Q sweetly R calmly S willingly T graciously V kindly X most calmly Y most graciously Z mercifully W most mercifully

A chose B called C chose beforehand D prepared E prepared beforehand F ordained G preordained H predestined I named beforehand K canonized beforehand L privileged M predisposed, so that through you N magnified, so that from you O preconstituted P placed beforehand Q reckoned beforehand R recognized S proposed T beheld V inspected X looked upon Y gazed upon Z saw W foresaw

A life B salvation C saving D savior E liberation F liberator G redemption H redeemer I restoration K restorer L giving of life M giver of life N sanctification O sanctifier P reconciler Q reconciliation R purifier S purification T renewer V restorer X renewal Y restoration Z innocence W freedom

A might be given B might appear C might be bestowed D might come E might be born F might be restored G might be returned H might be given back I might be granted K might be distributed L might draw near M might come near to us N might approach all people O might be ministered P might be exhibited Q might be shown R might rise up S might arise T might come forth V might emerge X might burst forth Y might come to aid Z might arise W might be raised up

A to the wretched B to the poor little ones C to the weak D to the pitiable E to the poor F to the miserable G to sinners H to human beings I to earthborn people K to exiles L to those who groan M to the needy N to human beings O to the destitute P to the impious Q to the unjust R to the wicked S to earthly people T to mortals V to those who hope X to the penitent Y to the humble Z by suggestion

A by deceit B by fraud C by envy D by malice E by persuasion F by treachery G by falsehood H by imprudence I by virulence K by fraudulence L by ill will M by malignity N by malice O by perversity P by flattery Q by fury R by cunning S by spite T by madness V by poison X by frenzy Y by craftiness Z by slyness

A evil B perverse C malignant D malicious E malevolent F most unjust G most criminal H most unspeakably wicked I most malignant K most perverse L most mendacious M most worthless spirits N most cunning spirits O most wicked P most foul Q most filthy R worst S unjust T blind V blinded X most foolish Y most senseless Z most foul

A of Baal B of Baalm C of the devil D of Satan E of Astaroth F of Lucifer G of Beelzebub H of Leviathan I of Paymon K of Merhezin L of Amaymon M of Satan N of Barban O of Vulcan P of Pluto Q of Misotheus R of Misanthropus S of Sachmachus T of Asmodeus V of Acheron X of Belial Y of Zagan Z of Buffyn W of Zabulus

A cunningly B unjustly C wretchedly D most wickedly E deceitfully F unjustly G maliciously H most wretchedly I cruelly K most deceitfully L most cruelly M miserably N slanderously O most wickedly P most fraudulently Q most perniciously R most unjustly S most impiously T subtly X craftily Y foully Z wickedly

A deceived B overthrown C led astray D subverted E despoiled F plundered G supplanted H dishonored I defiled K prostrated L cast down M conquered N slain O killed P vanquished Q captured R murdered S butchered T put to death X taken captive Y corrupted Z depraved W circumvented

A True B Sacred C Truthful D Holy E Salutary F Mystical G Veracious H Divine I Apostolic K Evangelical L Catholic M Christian indeed N Ecclesiastical O Dominical P Most sacred Q Most holy R Orthodox S Approved T Most solid X Most firm Y Most certain Z Solid

A speaking forth B demonstrating C fore-showing D forewarning E making manifest F protesting G intimating H declaring I confirming K affirming L crying out M Scripture bearing witness N the page saying O teaching P reporting Q asserting R instructing S showing T revealing V explaining X interposing its speech Y bearing witness together Z attesting W confirming

A we read B we know C we have known D we believe E we have understood F we understand G we have recognized H we have learned I we learn K we recognize L we have received M we have learned that thus N we learn that thus O we are taught P we avow Q we confess R we profess S we are instructed T we are established V we are made certain X we are informed Y we hear Z we have perceived W we are imbued

A the Lord B the Father C the Creator D the Founder E the Author F the Maker G the Fashioner H the Monarch I the Governor K the Preserver L the Emperor M the Prince, our God N the Ruler, our God O the King P the Maker Q the Judge R the Craftsman S the Rectifier T the Confirmer V the Lord X the Distributor Y the Disposer Z the Ordainer W the Moderator

A eternal B exalted C best D greatest E heavenly F supreme G glorious H most gentle I omnipotent K most merciful L most excellent M most compassionate N uncircumscribable O immutable P most kind Q everlasting R most pious S most glorious T magnificent V magnificent X most holy Y sweetest Z immense W most dutifully loving

A loved B esteemed C weighed D valued E weighed carefully F magnified G magnified H reckoned I regarded K was loving L had loved M loved N was loving O cares for P loves Q loves dearly R esteems S values T weighs V honors X regards Y had loved Z had esteemed W honored

A the world B worldly people C worldly beings D those born of the world E human beings F mortals G the wretched H exiles I captives K captives L the lost M the abject as his son N the deceived as his son O those in exile P a human being Q those supplanted R humanity S the first-formed T the infatuated V those led astray X the poor Y the miserable Z earthly beings

A only B beloved C co-eternal D blessed E sweetest F only-begotten G only-begotten H most loving I dearest K most like L very like M Christ from you N the specially beloved from you O loved P loved beforehand Q lovable R most dutifully loving S most pious T commensurate V co-begotten X everlasting Y most beloved Z consubstantial

A mortal B human C visible D flesh E passible F human being G fleshly H body I body K bodily L perceptible M made mediator N made savior O liberator P redeemer Q reformer R like us S human being T poor V suffering X humble Y needy Z destitute W naked

A to give B to offer C to bestow D to send E to expose F to grant G to destine H to expend I to sacrifice K to present L to transmit M to be put to death for N to be slaughtered for O to be killed P to be butchered Q to be incarnate R to be scourged S to be sold T to be beaten V to contribute X to grant Y to furnish Z to die W to suffer

A by salvation A of the world B by raising up B of man C by rescue C of all D by saving D of all collectively E by liberation E of all universally F by re-creation F of men G by repair G of the penitent H by redemption H of believers I by restoration I of those who desire K by renewal K of those who trust L by making new L of those who confess M by renewal M of the humble, do not hesitate N by reformation N of the poor, do not [unclear] O by sanctification O of the frail, he would care P by rectification P of the faithful Q by justification Q of exiles R by vivification R of mortals S by cleansing S of those who groan T by beatification T of the wretched V by glorification V of those in exile X by consolation X of the contrite Y by recalling Y of the fallen Z by bringing back Z of those who stray W by recovery W of those who return • Hb ij

A O rose B O violet C O root D O lily E O Mary F O queen G O virgin H O parent I O mother K O lady L O bride M O vine of all N O hope of all O O salvation P O peace Q O woman R O female S O patroness T O advocate V O empress X O dove Y O consoler Z O preserver W O pitier

A most blessed B most holy C most beautiful D most splendid E most adorned F most fruitful G most precious H most kindly I most clement K sweetest L happiest M most dutiful, through whom N mildest, from whom O purest P most chaste Q most loving R most modest S most virtuous T most innocent V most powerful X most serene Y most illustrious Z most noble W most renowned

A life A for the wretched B hope B for the poor wretches C peace C for the faithful D salvation D for the humble E virtue E for those to be pitied F goodness F for the poor G happiness G for the miserable H security H for those in exile I concord I for those who groan K consolation K for sinners L vivification L for the penitent M glorification M for believers N tranquility N for Christians O resurrection O for Christ-worshippers P rising again P for those overthrown Q restoration Q for those despoiled R salvation R for those led astray S healing S for those deceived T rest T for the afflicted V repose V for those at rest X quiet X for the desolate Y grace Y for men Z glory Z for mortals W joy W for mourners • Hb iij

A has come A most delightful B has arrived B most beautiful C has proceeded C most pleasant D has come forth D most sweet E has shone forth E sweetest F has sprouted F everlasting G has germinated G brightest H is communicated H perpetual I has been restored I perennial K is restored K angelic L germinates L greatest M sprouts M most luminous N has arisen N most abundant O arises O most renowned P has grown P most excellent Q grows Q most plentiful R flourishes R most divine S has flourished S sweetest of all T has shone T mildest V has flashed forth V highest X proceeds X truest Y has burst forth Y safest Z is prepared Z happiest W has been prepared. W freest

A pray A from faults B pray earnestly B from offenses C plead C from sins D adore D from evils E supplicate E from guilt F petition F from excesses G entreat G from wickednesses H implore H from crimes I intercede I from misdeeds K speak K from negligences L pray L from crimes M knock, we ask, for M from our acts committed, to N ask, we ask, for N from our injustices, to O press O from evil deeds P stand by P from impieties Q cry out Q from iniquities R cry aloud R from necessities S beseech S from impurities T intervene T from imperfections V intercede V from transgressions X may you intercede X from calamities Y may you intervene Y from adversities Z may you come to our aid Z from tribulations W come to our aid W from sins •

A God A of all B king B of all collectively C judge C of all universally D shepherd D of the ages E prince E of men F lord F of angels G emperor G of humanity H ruler H of the universe I redeemer I of things above K moderator K of things above the heavens L preserver L of the world M governor M of mortals N giver of life N of the living O fashioner O of the faithful P restorer P of the humble Q renewer Q of the heavens R reformer R of the universe S inspector S of creation T consoler T of souls V defender V of spirits X defender X of heavenly beings Y savior Y of minds Z maker Z of hearts W author W of spirits

A Jesus Christ A chaste B sweetest B pure C most powerful C virgin D kindest D bright E most loving E untouched F most clement F most chaste G most indulgent G purest H most merciful H undefiled I wisest I most whole K most radiant K most modest L most just L most luminous M mildest, whom you M beautiful N most dutiful, whom you N splendid O brightest O modest P highest P whole Q fairest Q unstained R most holy R uncorrupted T unchangeable T shining V omnipotent V most splendid X most excellent X most beautiful Y incomprehensible Y uncontaminated Z uncircumscribable Z most innocent W mother W . I.

A you bore A the constitution B you conceived B the fabrication C you brought forth C the making ready D you gave birth to D the inception E you brought forth E the institution F you brought forth F the production G you begot G the ordering H you nursed H the founding I you brought forth I the beginning K you suckled K the arrangement L you cared for L the placement M you nourished, who before M the location N you cherished, who before N the position O you nourished O the procession P you provided for P the progress Q you provided for Q the appearing R you embraced R the origin S you were kissing S the beginning T you generated T the existence V you were generating V the subsistence X you had generated X the operation Y you generated Y the formation Z you had borne Z the creation W you had conceived W the beginning

A of the world A mother B of the creature B parent C of creatures C nurse D of man D begetter E of men E receiver F of humanity F conceiver G of worldly things G washer H of things of the world H consoler I of things above the heavens I provider K of natural things K preserver L of visible things L one giving birth M of sensible things M one generating her own N of lands N one conceiving her own O of angels O bearer P of principality P carrier Q of principalities Q educator R of earthly things R caretaker S of corruptible things S nurse T of material things T fosterer V of spiritual things V nourisher X of spirits X washer Y of waters Y bride Z of mountains Z friend W of hills W woman in childbirth

A special A chose B proper B provided C fleshly C chose beforehand D bodily D ordained E most holy E prepared F most chaste F predisposed G most sweet G predestined H most dear H named beforehand I most beloved I took up beforehand K most celebrated K exalted L most worthy L set apart M most exceedingly worthy M disposed, and N most sacred N foresaw, and O most innocent O prepared P most reverend P called Q most honorable Q established R most pleasing R consecrated S most chaste S pre-established T most beautiful T consecrated V most fair V proclaimed beforehand X most pure X sanctified Y most lovely Y preserved Z most loving Z endowed with prerogative W most illustrious W privileged

A happily B gloriously C most happily D honorably E graciously F reverently G most worthily H most reverently I most gloriously K magnificently L most powerfully M mercifully now above N joyfully now above O most joyfully P most honorably Q most radiantly R most eminently S most excellently T munificently V eternally X perpetually Y most beautifully Z most placidly W most graciously

A the heavens B the angels C heavenly things D angelic things E the stars F the powers G the principalities H the archangels I the dominations K the universe L every creature M every virtue N eternity O the powers P the virtues Q the seraphim R the cherubim S all things T the thrones V the ether X all things Y the clouds Z the moon W the sun

A placed A more pre-eminent B exalted B more eminent C adorned C more excellent D exalted D more glorious E raised above E more sublime F established F more powerful G advanced G brighter H stationed H more illustrious I raised I greater K transferred K better L lifted up L higher M brought in, that by how much M the more blessed you are, by so much you N set over, that by how much N the happier you are, by so much you O crowned O freer P illumined P more serene Q assumed Q more illustrious R brought to R more outstanding S appointed S more distinguished T reckoned T more worthy V numbered V more excellent X ascribed X holier Y enrolled Y more exceptional Z assigned Z more beautiful W set apart W fairer

A gentler A to provide B sweeter B to exhibit C more agreeable C to declare D kinder D to show E more merciful E to demonstrate F more compassionate F to present G more indulgent G to manifest H nearer H to recognize I more favorable I to acknowledge K more abundant K to know L readier L to offer M more placated toward us M not to refuse to show N more calm toward us N not to omit to disclose O more cheerful O to reveal P closer P to judge Q nearer Q to consider R more inclined R to think over S more gentle S to think T more humane T to remember V more munificent V to reckon X more excellent X to remember Y more familiar Y to bestow Z more frequent Z to understand W more beneficent W to consign

A Truly B Surely C Certainly D Truthfully E Faithfully F Firmly G Clearly H Most truly I For certain K Most truthfully L Most purely M Perfectly indeed N Wholly, to be sure O Undoubtedly P Most rightly Q Steadfastly R Most certainly S Most faithfully T Most wholly V Most clearly X Most steadfastly Y With certainty Z Most cordially W Most affectionately

A we know B we have known C we believe D we think E we acknowledge F we have acknowledged G we have learned H we know I we recognize K we have recognized L we understand M we have understood N we protest O we call to witness P we attest Q we profess R we confess S we agree T we trust V we hope X we acknowledge Y we hold Z we teach W we are taught

A mother B parent C begetter D provider E discoverer F restorer G recoverer H renewer I restorer K finder L lady M that you are a little garden N that you are an ark O fountain P garden Q urn R giver S worker T dwelling V queen X empress Y storehouse Z treasury W repository

A of life B of light C of peace D of salvation E of piety F of light G of happiness H of charity I of sweetness K of goodness L of grace M of joy N of justice O of virtue P of wisdom Q of mercy R of innocence S of love T of perfection V of compassion X of pity Y of blessedness Z of delight W of purity

A with all B with eternal C with continual D with continuous E with very great F with universal G with splendid H with all I with immense K with everlasting L with most devout M with humble N with immortal O with most abundant P with very rich Q with perennial R with most humble S with perpetual T with great V with age-abiding X with chief Y with ample Z with many W with holy

A worthy B to be sung C to be adorned D to be embellished E to be crowned F to be honored G to be celebrated H to be venerated I to be commended K to be celebrated together L to be canonized M to be commemorated N to be remembered again O to be remembered P to be solemnized Q to be kept festively R to be exalted S to be loved T to be cherished V to be prayed to X to be sung Y to be preached Z to be raised on high W to be praised in full

A by merits B by prayers C by praises D by proclamations E by services F by honors G by prayers H by laudations I by praises together K by supplications L by solemnities M by dances, since because N by songs O by favors P by voices Q by rejoicings R by feasts S by vows T by songs V by verses X by hearts Y by poems Z by honors W by festivities

A life B peace C salvation D piety E justice F holiness G redemption H sanctification I justification K reconciliation L liberation M freedom through you N security through you O consolation P innocence Q immortality R blessedness S glorification T happiness V health X goodness Y virtue Z light W hope

A is given B is bestowed C is given back D is granted E is restored F is bestowed G is assigned H is made over I is assigned K is exhibited L is provided M is rendered N is added O is shown P is prepared Q is repaired R is manifested S is shown T is demonstrated V is renewed X is restored Y is reformed Z is proposed W is offered

A to the sick B to the wretched C to the poor wretches D to the meek E to the poor F to the gentle G to the humble H to mortals I to human beings K to the earth-born L to exiles M to penitents whom N to pilgrims whom O to believers P to worshipers of Christ Q to Christians R to the faithful S to Catholics T to the orthodox V to the desolate X to the frail Y to the guilty Z to sinners W to worldly people

A deceit B fraud C cunning D envy E savagery F wickedness G treachery H poison I jealousy K malignity L evil-doing M fraudulent conduct N perversity O deceitfulness P depravity Q persuasion R persuasion S cruelty T malice V flattery X fury Y venom Z invention W contrivance

A of the treacherous B of the worst C of the malignant D of the lying E of the most foul F of the filthiest G of the most unclean H of the most criminal I of the most foolish K of the unspeakably wicked L of the most criminal M of the most wicked N of the most unjust O of the most impious P of the most stupid Q of the most foolish R of the vicious S of the most false T of the most envious V of the most poisonous X of the most mendacious Y of the most treacherous Z of the dark one W of the criminal

A of the enemy B of the snake C of the serpent D of the adversary E of the opposing one F of the slanderer G of the one slandering H of the accuser I of the one corrupting K of the corrupter L of the ambusher M of the apostate N of the foe O of the hater P of the wolf Q of the lion R of the robber S of the spirit T of the murderer V of the deceiver X of the transgressor Y of the supplanter Z of the poisoner

A of Zabulus B of the devil C of Satan D of Lucifer E of Asmodeus F of Paymon G of Amaymon H of Rambant I of Radamant K of Hamelont L of Ammont M of Alaphant N of Astaroth O of Nerget P of Argeet Q Belial R Berich S Egyn T Orson U Urfur X of Ajsant Y Schuraym Z of Lutheal W of Misaleth

A wretchedly B basely C most wretchedly D most basely E most unjustly F most cruelly G pitiably H deceitfully I most bitterly K most wickedly L most unhappily M unhappily N powerfully O fiercely P unjustly Q impiously R unjustly S wickedly T tyrannically V violently X hostilely Y most fiercely Z most furiously W most criminally

A held B detained C had held D was detaining E had detained F had occupied G had preoccupied H was preoccupying I preoccupied K was occupying L occupied M was holding N had O was having P had had Q was possessing R had possessed S was slaughtering T had slaughtered V had tortured X was torturing Y was holding Z possessed W held.

A the captured B captives C the enclosed D the shut in E the confined F the oppressed G the compressed H the bound tight I the fettered K the submerged L the thrust down M those thrust into prison N those bound in prison O the shut in P the shackled Q the enslaved R those lamenting S those weeping T those groaning V those tied together X those bound fast Y the desolate Z the afflicted W the bound.

A of Avernus B of hell C of death D of misery E of sadness F of grief G of miseries H of darkness I of bitterness K of sorrows L of desolation M of unhappiness N of damnation O of aversion P of poverty Q of exile R of deviation S of error T of ignorance V of corruption X of anathema Y of malignity Z of curse W of indignation

A Is born B Was born C Was being born D Appeared E Was appearing F Had appeared G Had appeared H Was appearing I Appeared K Is conceived L Was conceived M Was being conceived from you N Was coming into you O Had come P Came Q Shone forth R Was shining S Had shone forth T Was growing bright V Had flashed forth X Was flashing forth Y Flashed forth Z Proceeded W Flourished

A of the eternal B of the great C of the best D of the highest E of the greatest F of the ineffable G of the inestimable H of the almighty I of the all-powerful K of the unchangeable L of the incomprehensible M of the uncircumscribable N of the inscrutable O of the inconceivable P of the incorruptible Q of the supremely powerful R of the most merciful S of the most benign T of the most dutiful V of the everlasting X of the immortal Y of the invisible Z of the magnificent W of the most pious

A God B Father C King D Maker E Author F Fashioner G Creator H Founder I Framer K Molder L Moderator M Governor N Ruler O Preserver P Ordainer Q Emperor R Master S Lord T Commander V Inspector X Regent Y Ruler Z Judge W Arbiter

A ever-begotten B eternally begotten C consubstantial D only-begotten E coessential F only son G begotten from eternity H coeternal I coequal K of the same age L beloved M unique son in N only son in O eternal P pleasing Q well-pleasing R promised S promised again T most gentle V sweetest X most loving Y most beloved Z most innocent W incomprehensible

A Jacob B Israel C the earth D the lands E Judea F the world G Palestine H Hieropolis I Jerusalem K the midst of the earth L humanity M human things N human beings O Heliopolis P Theopolis Q Berenopolis R human beings S mortals T Abrahamites V pilgrimage X the lower regions Y Samaria Z Nazareth W Bethlehem

A visible B tangible C palpable D bodily E perceptible by the senses F handleable G capable of suffering H mortal I fleshly K audible L affable M lowly, walking about N made needy O poor P needy Q destitute R alone S despised T unknown V contemned X incarnate Y made man Z made human W in human form

A form B shape C appearance D matter E little burden F participation G weakness H communion I participation K weakening L humiliation M humility from you, O N humanity from you, O O becoming human P incarnation Q little body R prison-house S form T man V flesh X body Y body Z our W sense

A most noble B most holy C most beautiful D most fair E most splendid F most radiant G most glorious H most bright I most modest K most chaste L most pure M most pious virgin N greatest virgin O most renowned P most honorable Q most merciful R most innocent S most compassionate T most excellent V most eminent X most excellent Y most precious Z most worthy of veneration W most dutiful

A taking B accepting C receiving D undertaking E taking in F conceiving G assuming H resuming I taking down K putting on L undergoing M covering N choosing O choosing beforehand P having Q bearing R carrying S enduring T carrying around V adapting X [unclear] Y [unclear] Z of exile W of weakness

A of flesh B of flesh C of weakness D of humanity E of frailty F of condition G of likeness H of mortality I of passibility K of generation L of humility M of our weakness N of our poverty O of abjection P of substance Q of essence R of nature S of want T of need V of necessity X of poverty Y of nakedness W iii/

Mm

A eternal B everlasting C age-enduring D lost E angelic F heavenly above G perpetual H sempiternal I beatific K most luminous L most beautiful M most wholesome N most honorable O inestimable P supercelestial Q above the angels R unchangeable S endless T desirable V perennial X health-giving Y saving Z deifying W divine

A Born B Having suffered C Captured D Slain E Killed F Dead G Detained H Struck I Crucified K Killed L Destroyed M Nailed fast, indeed, for N Scourged, for indeed for O Wounded P Pierced Q Incarnate R Made man S Spat upon T Crowned V Beaten X Humbled Y Struck with blows Z Blasphemed W Martyred

Mm ij

A to God A our B to the Father B of the globe C to the author C of the world D to the maker D of all things E to the fashioner E of all F to the creator F of the universe G to the founder G of universality H to the commander H of worldly things I to the preserver I of earthly things K to the moderator K of heavenly things L to the governor L of the heavens M to the builder M of the lands N to the molder N has reconciled heaven O to the establisher O has reconciled earth P to the beginning P of spirits Q to the ruler Q of souls R to the judge R of mortals S to the king S of the living T to the mover T of angels V to the monarch V of earthly beings X to the knower X of the faithful Y to the consoler Y of breathing beings Z to the searcher Z of living beings W of each one W of each one Mm iij

A most diligently A by us B most wisely B wretched C most prudently C poor wretches D most worthily D earthly E most humbly E desolate F most faithfully F mortal G unceasingly G living H most justly H earth-born I most rightly I poor K joyfully K exiled L cheerfully L frail M deservedly M all defective N continually N all faithful O rightly O Christians P justly P worshipers of Christ Q by right Q believers R always R sinners S constantly S Catholics T continually T penitents V faithfully V compunct X ardently X contrite Y fervently Y groaning Z diligently Z falling W most fervently W afflicted

A with great A devotion B with fervent B eagerness C with highest C charity D with greatest D love E with continual E integrity F with unceasing F purity G with most fervent G innocence H with most ardent H exultation I with most burning I jubilation K with most honorable K diligence L with most humble L cheerfulness M with most pure M holiness N with most gentle N affection O with sweetest O goodness P with most pleasant P eagerness Q with daily Q belief R with most sincere R reverence S with most beautiful S uprightness T with most lovely T observance V with heartfelt V goodwill X with inward X simplicity Y with sincere Y chastity Z with humble Z sobriety W with innermost W chastity

A to be praised A salvation B to be honored B saving C to be venerated C liberty D to be praised together D liberation E to be honored before others E redemption F to be proclaimed F renewal G to be preached G restoration H to be greatly loved H resurrection I to be loved before others I reconciliation K to be loved K renewal L to be cherished L restoration M you are to be implored, because through you M unification N you are to be worshiped, because through you N blessing O to be remembered O grace P to be marveled at P peace Q to be admired Q life R to be invoked R light S to be adored S rest T to be remembered T repose V to be remembered again V security X to be glorified X tranquility Y to be celebrated Y mercy Z to be sought out Z kindness W to be observed W clemency

A has arisen A for the faithful B has been born B for the humble C has been given C for the upright in heart D has sprung forth D for believers E has been bestowed E for the meek F has been returned F for all G has been given back G for everyone H has been restored H for the predestined I has been found I for the justified K has been found again K for the sanctified L has been found besides L for penitents M has arisen M for suppliants N has been handed down N for petitioners O has been conferred O for those who entreat P has been furnished P for those who seek Q has been shown Q for those who pray R has been spent R for those who ask S has been granted S for the compunct T has been repaired T for the contrite V has been reformed V for the wretched X has been restored X for poor wretches Y has been renewed Y for the pitiable Z has been ministered Z for exiles W has been supplied W for mortals Nn

A We ask A most pious B We seek B most gentle C We desire C most devout D We request D most worthy E We believe E most beautiful F We hope F most beautiful G We trust G most kind H We long H most merciful I We desire I most reverend K We earnestly wish K most glorious L We wish L most precious M And so we pray, O M most innocent N For we entreat, O N most excellent O We beseech O most eminent P We implore P most splendid Q We beg Q most radiant R We petition R most renowned S We urgently petition S most powerful T We await T most noble V We urgently demand V most modest X We wait for X most chaste Y We demand Y most pure Z We supplicate Z most holy W We desire W most blessed

A virgin A of all B queen B of everyone C woman C of the universe D lady D of the poor E helper E of the humble F patroness F of the faithful G advocate G of human beings H repairer H of mortals I helper I of the wretched K empress K of those who groan L mistress L of believers M preserver M of Christians, Mary N defender N of worshipers of Christ, Mary O intervener O of the meek P reconciler P of pilgrims Q recoverer Q of Catholics R restorer R of the orthodox S restorer S of those who implore T reliever T of those who invoke X succorer X of exiles Y mediatrix Y of those who trust Z refreshment Z of those who wait W comforter W of the living Nn ij

A to be saved B to be made alive C to be justified D to be set right E to be purified F to be cleansed G to be sanctified H to be formed I to be illustrated K to be illumined L to be glorified M to be preserved N to be reconciled O to be protected beforehand P to be renewed Q to be restored R to be blessed S to be gladdened T to be helped V to be amended X to be cleansed Y to be cherished Z to be aided W to be saved

A by holy B by assiduous C by great D by very great E by continual F by sweetest G by frequent H by most dutiful I by magnificent K by most holy L by most pleasing M by most effective N by most powerful O by most kindly P by most glorious Q by most renowned R by most merciful S by most brilliant T by daily V by most gentle X by richest Y by most pious Z by glorious W by fruitful

A merits A before the eternal B helps B before the heavenly C suffrages C before the most pious D prayers D before the highest E intercessions E before the supreme F interventions F before the everlasting G assistances G before the sweetest H reliefs H before the most dutiful I supports I before the omnipotent K patronages K before the all-powerful L protections L before the most merciful M your aids M before the most kindly N your prayers N before the most compassionate O entreaties O before the most indulgent P favors P before the most excellent Q helps Q before the most gentle R supplications R before the most tranquil S deprecations S before the most glorious T petitions T before the unconquered V urgent pleadings V before the strongest X supplications X before the most holy Y defenses Y before the highest Z requests Z before the most powerful W petitions W before the most excellent Nn iij

A Author B Savior C Creator D Founder E Emperor F Fashioner G Molder H Restorer I Renewer K Reconciler L Preserver M Governor N Strengthener O Comforter P Illuminator Q Illustrator R Consoler S Justifier T Sanctifier V Repairer X Promoter Y Producer Z Liberator W Mediator

A our B of the world C of the universe D of all things E of all F of all things G of the whole universe H of the whole world I of the globe of the earth K of creatures L of the worshipers of Christ M of Christians, Jesus N of the humble, Christ, whom, Christ O of the faithful, Jesus whom P of the living Q of those hoping R of mortals S of the frail T of the lands V of human beings X of humanity Y of believers Z of Catholics W of those trusting

A you conceived B you had conceived C you bore D you had borne E you gave birth F you had given birth G you gave birth H you carried I you bathed K you carried L [unclear] M you nourished N you cherished O you loved P you carried Q you bore R you nourished S you were nourishing T [unclear] V you cared for X you had brought up Y [unclear] Z you brought up W you brought up

A he hears B he will hear C he hears favorably D he hears favorably E he receives F he will receive G he admits H he will admit I he honors K he will honor L [unclear] M [unclear] N he listens in all things that O he heeds P he will heed Q he will listen R he consoles S he will console T he will not despise V [unclear] X he will regard Y he will look upon Z he will look favorably W he will look favorably

A you shall have sought B you shall have wished C you shall have chosen D you shall have sought after E you shall have demanded F you shall have requested G you shall have urgently requested H you shall have desired I you shall have longed for K you shall have longed for L you shall have wished for M you shall have entreated him also N you shall have prayed to him also O you pray P you seek Q you wish R you seek after S you request T you desire V you urgently request X you shall have asked Y you beseech Z you pray W you are able

A he made B he brought about C he appointed D he established E he placed F he raised up G he exalted H he adorned I he embellished K he ordained L he crowned M he appointed to be N he willed to be O he instituted P he chose Q he chose beforehand R he promoted S he declared T he showed V he set forth X he set before Y he placed over Z he preordained W he honored

A powerful A the elect B great B the angels C glorious C the archangels D greatest D the principalities E honorific E the powers F honorable F the cherubim G empress G the seraphim H ruler H the virtues I prince I the thrones K lady K the heavenly inhabitants L queen L all the saints M patroness N all the blessed N most brilliant O the good O preeminent Q the spirits P highest R creatures R excellent S human beings S omnipotent V the sanctified T most powerful X the beatified X most glorious Y the dominations Y most eminent Z the glorified Z most preeminent W the predestined W most excellent

A subjecting / A to vows B handing over / B to merits C granting / C to prayers D delivering over / D to commands E contributing / E to mandates F submitting / F to orders G permitting / G to wills H committing / H to precepts I commending / I to supplications K promising / K to prayers L releasing / L to desires M giving / M all things to precepts N giving / N all things to nods O furnishing / O to counsels P deferring / P to protections Q offering / Q to aids R supplying / R to suffrages S conferring / S to good pleasure T conceding / T to petitions V assigning / V to intercessions X consigning / X to assistance Y administering / Y to interventions Z ministering / Z to patronages W presenting / W to requests

A We ask B We ask earnestly C We demand D We request E We importune F We urgently demand G We demand H We seek I We ask K We petition L We desire M We long for, O three and four- N We pray, and thrice, O truly O We beseech P We greatly desire Q We pray R We entreat S We supplicate T We desire V We implore X We sigh for Y We beseech Z We invoke W We earnestly desire

A greatest B purest C holiest D most dutiful E most modest F noblest G most beautiful H fairest I most innocent K most precious L most chaste M gentlest virgin Ma- N most pious -ry, virgin O most adorned Mary P brightest Q most renowned R most glorious S most merciful T most excellent V most splendid X most compassionate Y most powerful Z most benign W sweetest

A praise B gladness C sweetness D delight E refreshment F pleasantness G joy H empress I glorification K glorifier L exultation M exaltation N lady O queen P glory Q glorifying R lover S adornment T adorner V moderator X consoler Y consolation Z crowner W coronation

A of the just B of the pious C of the upright D of the good E of the saints F of the angels G of the blessed H of the elect I of the humble K of believers L of the faithful M of all virtues, etc. N of all the blessed, etc. O of heavenly beings P of apostles Q of martyrs R of virgins S of innocents T of confessors V of prophets X of patriarchs Y of worshippers of Christ Z of Christians W of principalities

A pious / A mother B powerful / B parent C ready / C favorer D willing / D patroness E most worthy / E advocate F most ready / F mediatrix G most powerful / G helper H most dutiful / H promoter I most pious / I preserver K merciful / K defender L sweet / L helper M gentle / M trust N true / N nurturer O sure / O hope P unique / P peace Q sole / Q salvation R solid / R healer S firm / S savior T best / T confidence V greatest / V restorer X most certain / X renewer Y truest / Y pitier Z most loving / Z procurer W most benign / W refreshment

A of the faithful B of the frail C of the poor D of mortals E of the living F of those groaning G of those grieving H of those mourning I of believers K of penitents L of those hoping M of those sorrowing, in order that N of exiles, in order that O of the needy P of those in exile Q of innocents R of those invoking S of those crying out T of those petitioning V of those supplicating X of those sighing Y of the infirm Z of the miserable W of those weeping

A you may pray B you may entreat C you may adore D you may plead fully E you may request F you may importune G you may intercede H you may intervene I you may appeal K you may speak between L you may speak forth M you may implore for us N you may speak for us O you may demand P you may demand earnestly Q you may ask R you may beg S you may petition T you may seek V you may pray X you may entreat Y you may demand Z you may urgently demand W you may assist

A to the wretched / A creatures B to the poor wretches / B human beings C to the infirm / C little human beings D to the most wretched / D mortals E to those deserving pity / E sinners F to the miserable / F earthly beings G to the afflicted / G worldly beings H to the unclean / H earth-born beings I to the useless / I earthly beings K to the frail / K exiles L to the vainest / L servants M to the most infirm / M to believers N to the desolate / N to the orthodox O to the abject / O household servants P to the perishable / P little servants Q to the vicious / Q Catholics R to the unjust / R Christians S to the envious / S worshippers of Christ T to the depraved / T churchmen V to the needy / V pilgrims X to the vain / X the poor Y to the most unjust / Y carnal persons Z to the most abject / Z cloistered persons W to ministerial servants

A pious B just C great D best E greatest F most pious G most gentle H most devoted I sweetest K almighty L all-powerful M everlasting N most kind O most merciful P most glorious Q most indulgent R most powerful S unchangeable T immortal V invisible X eternal Y glorious Z everlasting W kind

A emperor B redeemer C savior D liberator E founder F creator G maker H rescuer I lord K judge L king M God N craftsman O author P father Q helper R ruler S mover T protector V master X preserver Y giver of life Z governor W sanctifier

A our B of all C of everyone D of the faithful E of the humble F of believers G of all things H of visible things I of mortals K of spirits L of souls, and with M of minds, and with N of the good O of the just P of the pious Q of the saints R of the elect S of the meek T of the poor V of human beings X of the orthodox Y of the living Z of Christians

A hour B little hour C instant D time E point F moment G severity H necessity I cruelty K anguish L bitterness M moment N disturbance O sadness P calamity Q tribulation R turmoil S violence T pressure V groaning X sorrow Y fear Z dread W terror

A of death B of passing away C of going D of going out E of departing F of migrating G of emigrating H of going forth I of progressing K of moving on L of transmigrating M of dissolution N of decease O of dying P of passing away Q of being dissolved R of dying S of dying away T of departing V of withdrawing X of going away Y of being released Z of flying away W of flying off

A to be present B to come C to be imminent D to stand by E to arrive F to press upon G to emerge H to break in I to burst forth K to hasten L to rush in M has begun to press, then O N has begun to prevail, O to hasten, then O P to press hard Q to rise up R to arise together S to draw near T to approach V to come near X to be near Y to trouble Z to leap forth W to stand by

A most pious B most chaste C most gentle D most blessed E most pure F sweetest G most devoted H most noble I most holy K most renowned L most powerful M most beautiful N most kind O most merciful P most glorious Q most splendid R most compassionate S most prudent T most venerable V most beautiful X most distinguished Y most modest Z most upright W most bright

A virgin B mother C parent D lady E patroness F advocate G helper H empress I helper K helper in distress L intercessor M speaker for us N intermediary for us O preserver P pitier Q mediatrix R procurer S savior T promoter V childbearer X Theotokos Y nurse Z woman W queen

A pious B gentle C sweet D gracious E merciful F maternally G most piously H devotedly I graciously K faithfully L sweetly M mercifully N most gently O most sweetly P most devotedly Q most faithfully R most graciously S kindly T personally V most kindly X constantly Y cheerfully Z salutarily W powerfully.

A be present B appear C may you appear D help E may you help F may you succor G come to our aid H succor I show favor K may you show favor L show favor M may you be present N stand by O may you stand by P be before us Q stand before us R be present S have mercy T may you have mercy V take pity X have mercy Y you will stand by Z stand by W shine upon us

lest lest

A we be damned B we be condemned C we be tortured D we perish E we utterly perish F we be judged G we be tormented H we be afflicted I we be associated K we be reckoned L we be assigned M we be counted with N we be cast out with O we be thrown down P we be joined Q we be joined together R we be enrolled S we be ascribed T we be inscribed V we be recorded X we be numbered Y we be counted together Z we be carried off W we be scourged

A the impious B the unjust C the reprobate D the criminal E the wicked F the worst G apostates H the faithless I the depraved K unbelievers L the unfaithful M demons in N the most impious in O the most unjust P the most criminal Q the most wicked R the most iniquitous S the most perverse T the perverse V the desperate X the obstinate Y the damned Z evildoers W the evil

A dreadful B fearsome C to be feared D horrifying E terrifying F severe G most savage H most severe I most horrifying K most fearsome L most equitable M most just N future O equitable P just Q certain R imminent S ordained T coming V most certain X infallible Y inevitable Z evident W manifest.

A of God B of Christ C of the Lord D of the creator E of the founder F of the savior G of the shaper H of the redeemer I of the sanctifier K of the giver of life L of the master M of the emperor N of the governor O of the preserver P of the maker Q of the sustainer R of the moderator S of the denouncer T of the inspector V of the maker X of the ruler Y of the craftsman Z of the king W of the judge

A our B of the world C of all D of all collectively E of the universe F of the whole universe G of the almighty H of the all-powerful I of the all-knowing K of the most just L of the most upright M by the judgment of the greatest, but N by the judgment of the best, but O of the highest P of the powerful Q of the most equitable R of the most powerful S of the wisest T of the unchangeable V of the incomprehensible X of the uncircumscribable Y of the undeceivable Z of the infallible W of the terrible

A life B joy C sweetness D rest E glory F delight G pleasantness H gladness I blessedness K enjoyment L brightness M peace with all N light with all O quiet P dwelling Q habitation R happiness S jubilation T pleasure V tranquillity X exultation Y sublimity Z glorification W freedom

A with the holy B with the elect C with the good D with the just E with the apostles F with the angels G with the blessed H with the upright I with the happy K with the justified L with the sanctified M may we attain with the heavenly dwellers N may we have with the glorious O with the pious P with the pure Q with the faithful R with Christians S with worshippers of Christ T with the virtuous V with martyrs X with archangels Y with evangelists Z with confessors W with the predestined

A eternal B everlasting C perpetual D enduring E sempiternal F joyful G most pleasant H unending I incomparable K unfading L inexpressible M inestimable N light-flowing O ineffable P most beautiful Q unceasing R endless S infinite T promised V promised in return X angelic Y heavenly Z celestial W divine

A Father B Maker C Creator D Founder E Lover F Savior G Fashioner H Redeemer I Preserver K Sanctifier L Justifier M Helper N Assistant O Craftsman P Author Q Judge R King S God T Ruler V Defender X Emperor Y Liberator Z Vivifier W Comforter

A our B ours C of all D of all collectively E of the universe F of the whole universe G of Christians H of worshippers of Christ I of the predestined K of the supercelestial L of all universal things M of all general things, who N of our race, who O of men P of the just Q of the good R of the pious S of the meek T of the faithful V of the holy X of believers Y of angels Z of spirits W of the orthodox Q1

A you are B you are present C you live D you stand forth E you exist F you remain G you abide H you shine forth I you rule K you hold sovereignty L you triumph M you flash with brightness N you command O you reign P you shine again Q you shine R you sit S you reside T you gleam V you dwell X you glow red Y you shine Z you grow bright W you are glorified

A in the heavens B in heaven C in the heights D on high E in the lofty place F in the lofty places G in the highest place H in the highest places I among heavenly things K in all things L in the universe M in things above N in the heavenly regions O in the heavenly regions P in heaven Q for an age R eternal S everlasting T perpetual V sempiternal X in eternity Y in the most eminent place Z in the most eminent places W in the highest places

A may it be sanctified B may it be magnified C may it be glorified D may it be blessed E may it be honored F may it be exalted above all G may it be honored H may it be exalted I may it be praised K may it be feared L may it be loved M may it be loved N may it be adored O may it be worshipped P may it be invoked Q may it be celebrated R may it be celebrated together S may it be praised together T may it be made bright V may it be made blessed X may it be manifested Y may it be enlarged Z may it be acknowledged W may it be known

A the name B the name C the kingdom D the empire E the designation F the footstool G the diadem H the scepter I the counsel K the utterance L the institution M your established decree N your mystery O the address P the testimony Q the gospel R the surname S the hiding place T the surname V the by-name X the forename Y the pronoun Z the temple W the will Q 14

A may it come B may it come together C may it arrive D may it come forth E may it be united F may it be gathered together G may it be magnified H may it be multiplied I may it be sanctified K may it be enlarged L may it be gathered M may it prosper N may it be increased O may it be extended P may it be pacified Q may it prevail R may it grow strong S may it be exalted T may it be augmented V may it be strengthened X may it be confirmed Y may it be fortified Z may it grow W may it come

A the kingdom B the empire C the dominion D the institution E the teaching F the good pleasure G the promise in return H the established decree I the promise K the utterance L the counsel M your word N your doctrine O the sheepfold P the work Q the pleasure R the full pleasure S the reward T the amulet V the remedy X the aid Y the dwelling Z the testimony W the holy rite

A may it be done B may it please C may it be loved D may it be cherished E may it be fulfilled F may it be completed G may it be accomplished H may it be perfected I may it prevail K may it advance L may it be formed M may it command N may it reign O may it overcome P may it operate Q may it be fulfilled R may it be exercised S may it rule T may it be observed V may it be kept X may it be manifested Y may it be pleasing Z may it remain W illumination

A the will B the institution C the established order D the precept E the disposition F the ordinance G the consultation H providence I predestination K compassion L mercy M your pity N your thought O intention P volition Q mind R command S law T justice V veneration X consolation Y justification Z sanctification q iij

A as B just as C as D just as E together F equally G equally H as I just as K insofar as L in what manner M after the likeness of N always O continually P constantly Q equally R but S as T as V perfectly X perfectly Y similarly Z perpetually W continually.

A in heaven B in the heavens C among the inhabitants of heaven D in the heights E among heavenly beings F among those above G in the highest places H in the supreme places I among supercelestial beings K in the highest realm L in the upper realm M in the height N in high places O on high P among the just Q among the good R in the homeland S among angels T among the blessed V in happiness X among the most blessed Y among archangels Z among principalities W among dominions

A on earth B on the earths C among earth-born beings D among earthly things E among terrestrial things F among human beings G in pilgrimage H in pilgrimages I among those in exile K among sinners L among mortals M among worldly things N among human things O in the world P among the lowest Q in the lowest place R in the depths S in the lowest depth T among us V in exile X among the frail Y among the faithful Z among the living W among lower beings

A bread B sustenance C clothing D cup E garment F covering G nourishment H increase I raiment K provisions L support M food N nourishment O drink P mixture Q food R adornment S advancement T consolation V aid X refreshment Y nourishment Z provisions W support

A our B of the just C of the good D of the elect E of the saints F of the angels G of those above H of the supercelestial beings I of blessedness K of the innocent L of innocence M of goodness N of purity O of piety P of salvation Q of peace R of life S of light T of justice V of virtue X of charity Y of happiness Z of sincerity W of perfection

A daily B necessary C everlasting D prepared E perpetual F everlasting G eternal H desired I holy K pure L bright M heavenly N life-giving O health-bringing P most wholesome Q strongest R most solid S strongest T sweetest V magnificent X greatest Y best Z bright white W desired

A give B bestow C grant freely D grant E may you grant F grant G bestow H may you bestow I bestow K may you distribute L distribute M bestow generously N bestow O grant P confer Q offer R bring in S may you offer T may you confer V may you provide X provide Y grant Z may you grant W minister

A to us B to the wretched C to the poor little ones D to the needy E to the faithful F to those in need G to the poor H to believers I to those asking K to those supplicating L to those earnestly requesting M to those awaiting N to those entreating O to those waiting for it P to the penitent Q to the indigent R to mortals S to those praying T to those seeking V to those desiring X to those praying Y to those imploring Z to those asking W to those demanding Rr

A today B on this day C on this day D daily E every day F continually G unceasingly H without interruption I abundantly K sufficiently L mercifully M perpetually N mercifully O perpetually P continually Q always R constantly S most piously T richly V amply X providently Y most tenderly Z graciously W pleasingly

A forgive B may you forgive C forgive D remit E remit F remit G pardon H may you pardon I cleanse K may you cleanse L wipe away M wipe away for us N wipe away for us O release P may you release Q grant pardon R may you grant pardon S loosen T may you loosen V loosen X take away Y may you take away Z take away W dissolve

A debts B crimes C offenses D crimes E wicked deeds F demerits G evil deeds H misdeeds I sins K shameful acts L sins M our hidden things N our vices O evils P wicked things Q things neglected R offenses committed S things committed T things omitted V things past X imperfect things Y more hidden things Z things perpetrated W trespasses

A as B just as C as D just as E because F insofar as G insofar as H in what manner I since K as often as L whenever M as often as, and we N in the manner that, and we O provided that P as soon as Q indeed R certainly S when T while V who X as Y as Z if W for Rr ij

A we forgive B we remit C we pardon D we are reconciled E we suffer with F we forgive G we grant H we grieve with I we take pity K we release L we loosen M we spare N we do O we act P we bestow Q we invoke R [unclear] S we condescend T we help V we come to aid X we do good Y we consent Z we show W we display.

A to debtors B to those owing C to those wronging us D to evildoers E to those doing evil F to those insulting us G to detractors H to those detracting I to those causing injury K to adversaries L to adversaries M to our enemies, and not N to our foes, and not O to rivals P to opponents Q to haters R to those who harm us S to those injuring us T to persecutors V to those lying in wait X to slanderers Y to those slandering Z to those persecuting W to offenders.

A us B the pious C the just D the good E the meek F the faithful G the frail H human beings I the weak K the wretched L mortals M believers N those to be pitied O the pitiable P worshippers of Christ Q Christians R the gentle S the simple T little ones V the humble X the small Y the contrite Z the fearful W the weak

A may you lead B should you have led C should you have led away D may you bring E lead F bring G may you bring through H bring through I should you have brought through K should you have brought forth L bring forth M may you bring forth N may you bring together O should you have brought together P bring together Q lead away R may you lead away S may you cast headlong T should you have led back V lead back X may you lead back Y may you lead in Z should you have led in W may you lead down

into into

• Rr iij

A temptation B temptations C a testing D tests E trials F a trial G ill will H alienation I apostasy K aversion L calamity M depravity, but N malice, but O sin P destruction Q death R vanity S perdition T stubbornness V impenitence X pride Y obstinacy Z displeasure W desolation

A deliver B may you deliver C deliver D relieve E may you relieve F relieve G reserve H may you reserve I preserve K may you preserve L may you preserve M preserve N may you preserve O preserve P may we be preserved Q may we be kept safe R may we be reserved S may we be saved T may you guard V guard X may you save Y save Z defend W redeem

A us B the needy C the destitute D the wretched E the poor little ones F the poor G all H everyone I all universally K ministers L priests M your weak ones N your servants O little servants P suppliants Q the faithful R the humble S believers T those who pray V those who love X Christians Y worshippers of Christ Z worshippers W those who call upon you

A from evil B from evils C from sin D from sins E from malice F from acts of malice G from evil-doing H from evil deeds I from danger K from dangers L from perdition M from guilt; amen N from diseases; amen O from death P from guilt Q from vice R from vice S from fault T from faults V from offense X from offenses Y from crime Z from a curse W from curses

A Hail B Be greeted C Hail D Be greeted E May you be hailed F Rejoice G May you rejoice H Rejoice I Be glad K Applaud L May you applaud M Applaud N Rejoice together O May you rejoice together P Rejoice together Q May you be glad together R Be glad together S May you exult T Exult V May you be well X Fare well Y Farewell Z Live W May you live.

A Mary B virgin C queen D lady E childbearing mother F empress G little virgin H mistress I Word-bearer K Theotokos L parent M mother N violet O rose P untouched Q inviolate R patroness S God-bearer T God-bearing mother V advocate X incorrupt Y undefiled Z unstained W most kind

A with grace B with joy C with justice D with piety E with modesty F with chastity G with purity H with innocence I with charity K with holiness L with sanctity M with beauty N with blessings O with sanctity P with integrity Q with chastity R with virtues S with spirit T with purity V with divinity X with clemency Y with sweetness Z with pleasantness W with the Holy Spirit

A full B filled C filled up D replete E adorned F adorned fully G decorated H most full I most replete K heaped up L most richly furnished M most abundantly heaped up N most abundant O most overflowing P most adorned Q surrounded R raised on high S sublime T most rich V rich X abounding Y overflowing Z suffused W rich

Ss

A the Lord B the ruler C the almighty D the all-powerful E the high-powerful F the star-powerful G the thunderer on high H the Most High I the exalted one K the founder L the creator M the author, with you N the maker, with you O God P salvation Q savior R the greatest S the supreme T redeemer V the ineffable X the unchangeable Y the most excellent Z the incomprehensible W the uncircumscribable

A blessed B more than blessed C praiseworthy D venerable E most praised F most glorious G most honored H most reverend I most preeminent K most eminent L most powerful M most famous, you among N greatest, you among O most pious P most noble Q most holy R most modest S most beautiful T fairest V most excellent X most pious Y most chaste Z most gentle W most adorned

A women B ladies C virgins D mothers E women giving birth F parents G the continent H women in labor I principalities K supercelestial beings L dominions M powers, and N virtues, and O human beings P angels Q heaven-dwellers R girls S heavens T those above V the highest ones X creatures Y heavenly beings Z forever W noble

A blessed B more than blessed C exalted above all D praised above all E most noble F most famous G most illustrious H most delightful I most glorious K most praiseworthy L most excellent M most kind N most preeminent O most eminent P most eminent Q most mighty R most powerful S sweetest T most beautiful V sweetest X to be venerated Y to be adored Z to be worshipped W ss ij

A fruit A of the womb B conception B of the belly C only-begotten C of the navel D sole-begotten D of the belly E firstborn E of the dwelling F God-begotten F of the workhouse G heaven-begotten G of the shelter H God-bearer H of the tabernacle I little boy I of the little body K Lord K of the body L born one L of thy body M Son M of thy womb N boy N of thy breast O offspring O of the belly P infant P of the shrine Q little infant Q of the seed R inhabitant R of the blood S preparer S of the entrail T sanctifier T of the blood V fecundator V of the work X illuminator X of the milk Y preserver Y of the breast Z consecrator Z of the breast W glorifier W of the breast

A Jesus A Christ B God B best C Lord C greatest D ruler D exalted E emperor E glorious F redeemer F most high G giver of life G most dutiful H sanctifier H almighty I justifier I all-powerful K preserver K sweetest L maker L most merciful M governor M most kindly, amen N moderator N unchangeable, amen O mediator O magnificent P savior P merciful Q craftsman Q most gentle R king R thundering on high S judge S to be worshipped T rector T gracious V author V kind X liberator X most gracious Y physician Y to be adored Z fashioner Z most merciful W ordainer W incomprehensible

A Hail A queen B Fare well B little virgin C May you be well C little maiden D May you rejoice D empress E Rejoice E receptacle F Rejoice F dwelling G May you be well G tabernacle H Fare well H treasury I Farewell I chief dining-room K Hail K storehouse L Hail L inventory M Rejoice M restorer N May you rejoice N restorer O Exult O mistress P Be exalted P fullness Q Rejoice together Q lady R May you rejoice together R repository S Rejoice together S wellspring T May you applaud T ark V Applaud V fountain X Applaud X urn Y Live Y garden Z May you live Z little garden W Conquer W mother

A of mercy A life B of compassion B salvation C of virginity C virtue D of love D trust E of clemency E strength F of virtues F confidence G of piety G compassion H of virtue H vivification I of justice I preservation K of peace K recreator L of light L preserver M of joy M sanctifier N of grace N justifier O of glory O sanctification P of love P justification Q of sweetness Q exultation R of charity R crown S of holiness S joy T of indulgence T happiness V of innocence V coronation X of sanctity X exaltation Y of chastity Y blessing Z of purity Z glorification W of happiness W defender

A sweetness A hope B pleasantness B praise C delight C piety D gladness D praise-giving E pleasantness E patroness F beauty F advocate G procuring G gladdening H procurer H gladdener I tranquility I praise together K restorer K comforter L reformer L pitier M restorer M mother N restoration N rest O reformation O repose P consoler P peace Q consolation Q light R protection R parent S jubilation S devotion T festivity T relief V cheerfulness V reliever X charity X savioress Y helper Y mediatrix Z helper Z intercessor W promoter

A our A hail B of us B greetings C of the faithful C be well D of the devout D may you be well E of the humble E rejoice F of believers F may you rejoice G of Christ-worshippers G may you rejoice together H of Christians H rejoice together I of the infirm I rejoice together K of the penitent K rejoice L of Catholics L be glad M of the orthodox M exult, to thee N of those invoking N may you be glad, to thee O of the wretched O hail P of the poor P hail Q of the saints Q farewell R of the just R live S of the good S may you live T of the pious T live V of the gentle V farewell X of all X may you be well Y of everyone Y applaud Z of all people Z applaud W of mortals W may you applaud

A we cry A exiles B we call out B wretched C we declaim C frail D we exclaim D poor E we shout together E poor little ones F we call upon F mortals G we cry up G exiles H we proclaim H rather filthy I we cry back I most wretched K we cry aloud K pitiable L we appeal L poorest M we summon M most unhappy N we take refuge N infirm O we flee for refuge O pilgrims P we flee P most unclean Q we run Q most desolate R we run back R most abject S we run together S afflicted T we run to meet X infirm V we run through Y unhappy X we cry out Z useless Y we hasten W filthy Z we hurry W we press on.

A sons A of Eve B children B of Adam C boys C of the earth D little sons D of the ground E little boys E of Adam F offspring F of death G needy offspring G of grief H descendants H of error I those begotten I of sadness K little branches K of vanity L little men L of the first-formed M men M of perdition, to you N followers N of displeasure, to you O posthumous children O of wandering P servants P of concupiscence Q branches Q of curse R descendants R of indignation S those left behind S of transgression T little servants T of wrath V infants V of strife X little infants X of pride Y conceived ones Y of sin Z survivors Z of injustice W those begotten W of rejection • Tt ij

A we sigh A groaning B we pant B groaning deeply C we breathe C groaning together D we aspire D sighing E we rise up E sighing deeply F we rise together F sighing together G we long for G sighing utterly H we rise again H weeping I we desire I lamenting K we choose K crying out L we look toward L weeping M we look back M asking N we behold N beseeching O we look up O praying P we greatly desire P petitioning Q we look ahead Q adoring R we set out R seeking S we desire S troubled T we covet T dismayed V we strive V disturbed X we think X humbled Y we keep watch Y desolate Z we hasten Z cast down W we are moved W afflicted

A weeping A of tears B thirsting B of lamentations C praying C of hardships D beseeching D of calamities E requesting E of bitterness F earnestly requesting F of infirmities G lamenting G of sorrows H mourning H of miseries I imploring I of mortality K waiting K of poverty L awaiting L of corruption M grieving in this M of groans N hungering in this N of desolation O asking O of lamentation P demanding P of disturbance Q earnestly asking Q of deception R mourning deeply R of impiety S mourning throughout S of vanity T exiled T of grief V howling V of death X demanding X of weeping Y urgently demanding Y of depravity Z wandering as pilgrims Z of disturbance W struggling together W of darkness • Tt iij

A valley A Ah B hollow valley B now C cavern C now D little cavern D just now E dwelling E always F habitation F continually G darkness G assiduously H density H continuously I depth I cheerfully K harshness K unceasingly L density L without ceasing M exile M therefore we ask N captivity N therefore we petition O capture O we beg P shadow P we pray Q delay Q for this reason R pit R for that reason S way S but T land T but V house V and X little delay X ah Y brevity Y and also Z path Z we entreat W cave W we beseech

A advocate A our B lady B of the good C patroness C of the pious D parent D of the just E mother E of the faithful F nurse F of the saints G fosterer G of the humble H favorer H of the wretched I lover I of the frail K consoler K of the poor L pitier L of all M defender M of the weak, those of yours N preserver N of the needy, those of yours O illuminator O of mortals P intercessor P of the orthodox Q restorer Q of penitents R helper R of believers S confidence S of those grieving T empress T of those groaning V mistress V of those mourning X assistant X of those lamenting Y promoter Y of those weeping Z procurator Z of Christians W mediator W of worshipers of Christ

A merciful A eyes B dove-like B little eyes C sweetest C nods D beautiful D gazes E fair E looks F modest F acts of seeing G bright G attentive looks H ruddy H views I clear I eyes K gentle K beseechings L chaste L interventions M pure M embraces, toward N most distinguished N supplications, toward O placid O embraces P most chaste P inspections Q most clear Q thoughts R most beautiful R prayers S most splendid S regard T most benign T steps V most merciful V manners X most simple X movements Y most modest Y sights Z most pious Z addresses W most clement W senses

A us A turn B our people B may you turn C the faithful C do turn D the weak D do turn E all E may you turn F all together F turn G all collectively G lead back H human beings H may you lead back I believers I do lead back K the orthodox K incline L the feeble L may you incline M those supplicating M incline, and N those beseeching N bend down, and O the pitiable O may you bend down P those asking P bend down Q penitents Q bend R worshipers of Christ R may you bend S Christians S turn back T the compunct T may you turn back V the wretched V may you lift up X the humble X lift up Y those groaning Y spread out Z the frail Z may you offer W mortals W may you confer

A Jesus B Christ C Lord D Savior E Redeemer F Giver of life G Sanctifier H Justifier I Mediator K Founder L Creator M Author N Maker O Judge P God Q Ruler R Shepherd S Physician T Merciful one V Comforter X Fashioner Y Governor Z Preserver W Illuminator

A blessed B best C greatest D venerable E praiseworthy F supercelestial G most noble above all H most holy I most noble K most sweet L glorious M most pious N most gentle O noble P heavenly Q saving R health-bringing S most sweet T most wholesome V most sacred X most illustrious Y most excellent Z most glorious W most merciful

A fruit A of the womb B offspring B of the body C one conceived C of the body D begotten one D of the navel E only-begotten E of the belly F sole-begotten F of the dwelling-place G firstborn G of the little body H ever-begotten H of the workshop I sole-begotten I of the prison-cell K age-begotten K of the lineage L heaven-begotten L of your belly M God-begotten M of your shrine N ever-born N of the breast O sanctifier O of the uterus P inhabitant P of the belly Q preparer Q of the blood R little infant R of the womb S little boy S of the shelter T son T of the tabernacle V son V of the blood X boy X of the nourishment Y infant Y of the childbirth Z born one Z of the seed W one taken up W of the birth

A to us B to us wretched ones C to us poor wretches D to us who pray E to us who desire F to us who entreat G to us who greatly desire H to us who demand I to us who ask K to us who believe L to us who seek M to us who desire after this N to us infirm ones after this O to us devoted ones P to us just ones Q to us good ones R to us pious ones S to us holy ones T to us afflicted ones V to us desolate ones X to us contrite ones Y to us humble ones Z to us penitent ones W to us Christians

A exile B space C contest D sighing E breathing-space F disturbance G prison-cell H workshop I exercise K little space L fleeting thing M shelter N dwelling-place O little body P spectacle Q moment R dream S age T small thing V time X instant Y weariness Z little space W dead thing

A show B show forth C may you show D display E may you display F display forth G demonstrate H may you demonstrate I demonstrate forth K may you present L present forth M present N grant O give P give forth Q forgive R may you forgive S forgive forth T bestow V offer forth X may you offer Y offer Z expend W may you concede

A merciful B gentle C most gentle D most chaste E chaste F modest G most modest H most merciful I most beautiful K most splendid L compassionate M beautiful N fair O noble P most noble Q most excellent R bright S most bright T most merciful V most renowned X most beautiful Y most powerful Z most prepotent W prepotent

A pious B bright C good D sacred E most pious F most dutiful G most bright H illustrious I most illustrious K most sacred L most holy M holy N blessed O renowned P most exalted Q exalted R excellent S most blessed T blessed V virtuous X most virtuous Y most serene Z most fruitful W most sweet

A sweet B happy C pure D adorned E gracious F outstanding G exceptional H glorious I most sweet K most happy L most pure M most exalted virgin Mary N illustrious Mary ever-virgin O honey-flowing Mary P fruit-bearing Q God-making R innocent S most innocent T venerable V honorable X inviolate Y unstained Z most glorious W most kindly

A Hail A of Christ B Be greeted B of the Lord C May you be greeted C of the author D Be exalted D of the creator E May you rejoice E of the founder F Rejoice F of the savior G Rejoice G of the redeemer H Be glad H of the fashioner I Farewell I of the giver of life K May you fare well K of the emperor L Farewell L of the mediator M Hail M grandmother of Jesus Christ N Ho! N grandmother of salvation O Live O of virtue P May you live P of piety Q Live forth Q of truth R Exult R of deity S Applaud S of divinity T Applaud forth T of the high-thundering one V May you applaud V of the almighty X Rejoice together X of the all-powerful Y May you rejoice together Y of the highest king Z Give thanks Z of the heavenly king W Rejoice together

A mother B parent C lady D patroness E advocate F promoter G comforter H preserver I intercessor K helper L reconciler M procurer N restorer O reliever P lover Q beloved one R supporter S nurse T protectress V liberator Y defender Z helper W assistant

A of the faithful B of the humble C of believers D of the afflicted E of the desolate F of exiles G of the shipwrecked H of those weeping I of those crying K of those groaning L of those mourning M of those flowing with tears N of the gentle O of exiles P of the needy Q of those grieving R of those sorrowing S of the poor T of the wretched X of the infirm Y of Christians Z of Christ-worshippers W of mortals

A most holy: B most powerful: C most ready: D most kindly: E most merciful: F most excellent: G most compassionate: H most excellent: I most glorious: K most precious: L most dutiful: M most sweet: N most gentle: O most pious: P best: Q exceptional: R distinguished: S greatest: T most renowned: V most humble: X most faithful: Y most just: Z most illustrious: W most radiant:

A glory B light C support D model E protection F refuge G place of refuge H example I refuge K ornament L mirror M consolation N rule O norm P form Q lamp R crown S rule T instruction V teaching X edification Y instructress Z empress W guide

• Xx

A of marriages B of women C of women D of ladies E of matrons F of wives G of married women H of those bearing children I of women in labor K of those giving birth L of parents M of all mothers N of all the pious O of the just P of widows Q of the noble R of those rejoicing S of women recently delivered T of those conceiving V of those continent X of those marrying Y of mortals Z of spouses W of mistresses.

A pray B pray earnestly C supplicate D intercede E intervene F may you intervene G may you intercede H may you demand I demand K ask L may you ask M ask N beg O pray P beseech Q demand R may you demand S implore T appeal V may you appeal X intercede Y may you pray Z pray W demand

for for

A us B crowds C peoples D common people E the little people F peoples G nations H priests I princes K emperors L cloistered persons M monastic persons N ministerial persons O little men P dominions Q rulers R rectors S pastors T abbots V prelates X subjects Y bishops Z kings W monks

A wretched B poor wretches C faithful D humble E orthodox F Christian G believing H Christ-worshipping I ecclesiastical K catholic L European M German N Alemannic O Teutonic P lovers of truth Q lovers of Christ R lovers of the Lord S lovers of the faith T Teutons V penitent X all Y each and all Z contrite W compunct

• Xx ij

A God B king C judge D lord E ruler F creator G founder H fashioner I maker K governor L preserver M sanctifier N illuminator O glorifier P enlightener Q giver of life R moderator S redeemer T monarch V savior X liberator Y beatifier Z maker W author

A of heaven B of the world C of the world D of the faithful E of the heavens F of spirits G of souls H of minds I of angels K of archangels L of the universe M of all things, who has N of Christ-worshippers, who has O of Christians P of principalities Q of the supercelestial beings R of men S of the heavenly beings T of all V of all X of the humble Y of believers Z of the orthodox W of mortals

A willed B made C brought about D established E placed F constituted G ordered H foreordained I confirmed K foreknew L predisposed M disposed N appointed O consecrated P created Q founded R preferred S brought forth T exalted V took X assumed Y foreknew Z consented W predestined

A powerfully B great C greatest D sublime E glorious F distinguished G lofty H excellent I preeminent K surpassing L eminent M most renowned N most radiant O honorable P worthy of honor Q most powerful R most glorious S most excellent T most surpassing V most preeminent X most eminent Y most noble Z most worthy W most adorned

• Xx iij

A in the kingdom B in the palace C in the joy D in the empire E in the dominion F in the dwelling G in the tabernacle H in the habitation I in the receptacle K in the habitation L in the exultation M in the sanctuary N in the inheritance O in the mansion P in the principality Q in the consistory R in the solemnity S in the delight T in the rejoicing V in the house X in the gladness Y in the hall Z in the buildings W in the midst

A of the heavens B of the blessed C of the elect D of the just E of the heavenly beings F of the saints G of the angels H of divinity I of the things above K of blessedness L of pleasantness M of everlastingness. Amen. N of eternity. Let it be so. O of happiness P of deity Q of piety R of rest S of peace T of light V heavenly X of the pious Y of the good Z of enjoyment W of tranquility

With the aid of our Lord Jesus Christ, savior of faithful souls, who lives in the sacred Trinity in unity with the Father and the Holy Spirit, threefold in persons and one God in substance, incomprehensible, almighty, and everlasting; from whom, in whom, and through whom every good, beautiful, and true thing proceeds, we have brought this second book of the Polygraphia to an end. To him be praise, honor, power, and glory: he who by the innocence of his death freed our race from the ruin of eternal perdition and, by perpetual mercy, opened the entrance to eternal life for all who believe in him with a pure conscience. Line by line we record three hundred and eight paraphrases, deliberately avoiding a more extended digression. For at the beginning of this little work it seemed enough to us if we had given those who wished it a reason to seek out fuller things, since both time and method failed us for them. Farewell, friendly reader. From Peapoli, on the penultimate day of the month of February, in the year of the Lord 1508.

END OF THE SECOND BOOK of the Polygraphia.

THE THIRD BOOK of the Polygraphia of Johannes Trithemius, Abbot of Peapol, of the Order of Saint Benedict, begins.

What has confused the unity of language from the beginning of human creation? Was it not the division of bodies and the variety of minds? For as Truth declares in the Gospel: “Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks.” For the tongue is the instrument for bringing forth those conceptions which the mind has inwardly thought within itself. Yet there are many ways of conveying the secrets of the mind to perception through this ministry, and their properties vary both by use and by art. Usage, introduced at pleasure, is common to many; art, however, to few. Finally, even the very unregulated practice of speaking, how much it has varied among the Germans alone in six hundred years, no one will readily estimate unless he has often reread Otfried, the monk of Weissenburg, in his poems in the German language. The sea flows and ebbs; human beings, once they die, do not return again to the present life. Customs succeed customs, and the vigor of mortal minds always declines toward softer things. Who today among the Germans, those ancient emulators of the Greeks, keeps knowledge of the old idioms? In the chronicles and ancient histories of the Franks, Hunibald, Doracus, and the other writers who preceded us by a thousand years mixed into their compositions many sayings, both in old verse and in prose, of the German speech; today these are understood by few. Why do I speak of ancient times, when our own idiom among the East Franks, Swabians, Bavarians, Rhinelanders, Mosellans, Cologne people, Saxons, and Thuringians undergoes notable variation every day? Human beings change in time, and customs vary;

minds change, and garments vary; the simplicity of languages is altered, and the ancient property of idioms varies, and nothing stable is found in human affairs. For there is a vicissitude of all things, and variety succeeds the simplicity of minds. Who will be able to reduce this perpetual flowing-away, so to speak, to the concord of unity? For times pass, as Scripture says, and knowledge will be manifold.

That we add a third book to the two preceding books of the Polygraphia has not lacked a special reason. For since the wills of human beings are varied, many methods are rightly given for honorable operations. In those former ones, day illuminates night; in these, however, day lacks light. There light leads shadow around in light; here, however, the blind illuminates the blind, and, existing and remaining without eyes, supplies in darkness the sight which he does not have. Here night perpetually darkens day with gloom, and one walking in darkness without light provides guidance for the blind. These paraphrases serve all human beings throughout the world, and in every language they transmit any secret safely, securely, and without danger to the cabalistic binary. Latin raises laughter among barbarians, and barbarism itself arouses suspicion among Latins. Yet it matters nothing, or little, since however great the suspicion may be, it will nevertheless contain every most secret mystery.

Let the diligent operator recall to mind the rules and precepts that we have handed down, lest he labor uselessly and in vain for himself and for others. For understanding is required, without which the usefulness of no art will stand. We have shown in a few things the path to the greatest things, and with finite things we have given a method for infinite things. From things given and received, greater things are easily prepared from crumbs. Reader, remember that the retrograde mark can be set in every place until you reach the mark of rest.

Farewell. From Peapol, on the first day of March, in the year of the Lord 1508.

Y y

1 A bra 2 A mada 3 A badar 1 B bre B made B bader 2 C bri C madi C badir 3 D bro D mado D bador 4 E bru E madu E badur 5 F bras F madas F badan 6 G brs G mades G baden 7 H bris H madis H badin 8 I bros I mados I badon 9 K brus K madus K badun 10 L abran L madan L badas 11 M abren M maden M bades 12 N abrin N madin N badis 13 O abron O madon O bados 14 P brun P madun P badus 15 Q bral Q madal Q badal 16 R brel R madel R badel 17 S abril S madil S badil 18 T brol T madol T badol 19 V brul V madul V badul 20 X brax X madax X badax 21 Y brex Y madex Y badex 22 Z brix Z madix Z badix 23 W brux W madox W badox 24

1 A cadalan B cadelen C cadilin D cadolon E cadulun F cadalas G cadeles H cadilis I cadolos K cadulus L cadalap M cadelep N cadilip O cadolop P cadulup Q cadalar R cadeler S cadilir T cadolor V cadulur X cadalax Y cadelex Z cadilix W cadolox

2 A pasa B pase C pasi D paso E pasu F pasan G pasen H pasin I pason K pasun L pasas M pases N pasis O pasos P pasus Q pasal R pasel S pasil T pasol V pasul X pasar Y paser Z pasir W pasor

3 A adam 25 B adem 26 C adim 27 D adom 28 E adum 29 F adas 30 G ades 31 H adis 32 I ados 33 K adus 34 L adan 35 M aden 36 N adin 37 O adon 38 P adun 39 Q adar 40 R ader 41 S adir 42 T ador 43 V adur 44 X adal 45 Y adel 46 Z adil 47 W adol 48

Yy ij

1 A lora B lore C lori D loro E loru F loraff G loroff H loriff I loroff K loruff L loras M lores N loris O loros P lorus Q loran R loren S lorin T loron V lorun X lorat Y loret Z lorit W lorot

2 A masara B masare C masari D masaro E masaru F masarat G masaret H masarit I masarot K masarut L masaran M masaren N masarin O masaron P masarun Q masaras R masares S masaris T masaros V masarus X masaral Y masarel Z masaril W masarol

3 A dama 49 B dame 50 C dami 51 D damo 52 E damu 53 F damal 54 G damel 55 H damil 56 I damol 57 K damul 58 L daman 59 M damen 60 N damin 61 O damon 62 P damun 63 Q damas 64 R dames 65 S damis 66 T damos 67 V damus 68 X damar 69 Y damer 70 Z damir 71 W damor 72

1 A boda B bode C bodi D bodo E bodu F bodal G bodel H bodil I bodol K bodul L bodar M boder N bodir O bodor P bodur Q bodan R boden S bodin T bodon V bodun X bodas Y bodes Z bodis W bodos

2 A oma B ome C omi D omo E omu F omas G omes H omis I omos K omus L oman M omen N omin O omon P omun Q omar R omer S omir T omor V omur X omal Y omel Z omil W omol

3 A droma 73 B drome 74 C dromi 75 D dromo 76 E dromu 77 F dromas 78 G dromes 79 H dromis 80 I dromos 81 K dromus 82 L droman 83 M dromen 84 N dromin 85 O dromon 86 P dromun 87 Q dromat 88 R dromet 89 S dromit 90 T dromot 91 V dromut 92 X dromal 93 Y dromel 94 Z dromil 95 W dromol 96

Yy ij

1 A dra B dre C dri D dro E dru F dran G dren H drin I dron K drun L dral M drel N dril O drol P drul Q dras R dres S dris T dros V drus X drat Y dret Z drit W drot

2 A uara B uare C uari D uaro E uaru F uaran G uaren H uarin I uaron K uarun L uaral M uarel N uaril O uarol P uarul Q uaras R uares S uaris T uaros V uarus X uarax Y uarex Z uarix W uarox

3 A mastra 97 B mastre 98 C mastri 99 D mastro 100 E mastru 101 F mastran 102 G mastren 103 H mastrin 104 I mastron 105 K mastrun 106 L mastral 107 M mastrel 108 N mastril 109 O mastrol 110 P mastrul 111 Q mastras 112 R mastres 113 S mastris 114 T mastros 115 V mastrus 116 X mastraff 117 Y mastref 118 Z mastrif 119 W mastrof 120

1 A alpha B phe C phi D pho E phu F phan G phen H phin I phon K phun L phal M phel N phil O phol P phul Q phas R phes S phis T phos V phus X phar Y pher Z phir W phor

2 A lara B lare C lari D laro E laru F laran G laren H larin I laron K larun L laras M lares N laris O laros P larus Q larat R laret S larit T larot V larut X laral Y larel Z laril W larol

3 A meda 121 B mede 122 C medi 123 D medo 124 E medu 125 F medar 126 G meder 127 H medir 128 I medor 129 K medur 130 L medan 131 M meden 132 N medin 133 O medon 134 P medun 135 Q medas 136 R medes 137 S medis 138 T medos 139 V medus 140 X medal 141 Y medel 142 Z medil 143 W medol 144

1 A rassa B rasse C rassi D rasso E rassu F rassen G rassen H rassen I rassen K rassen L rassen M rassen N rassen O rassen P rassen Q rassen R rassen S rassen T rassen V rassen X rassen Y rassen Z rassen W rassen

2 A madeba B madebe C madebi D madebo E madebu F madebar G madeber H madebir I madebor K madebur L madebal M madebel N madebil O madebol P madebul Q madebas R madebes S madebis T madebos V madebus X madeban Y madeben Z madebin W madebon

3 A thara 145 B thare 146 C thari 147 D tharo 148 E tharu 149 F tharal 150 G tharel 151 H tharil 152 I tharol 153 K tharul 154 L tharan 155 M tharen 156 N tharin 157 O tharon 158 P tharun 159 Q tharas 160 R thares 161 S tharis 162 T tharos 163 V tharius 164 X tharat 165 Y tharet 166 Z tharit 167 W tharot 168

1 A mesa B mese C mesi D meso E mesu F mesal G mesel H mesil I mesol K mesul L mesar M meser N mesir O mesor P mesur Q mesan R mesen S mesin T meson V mesun X mesas Y meses Z mesis W mesos

2 A baiae B baie C baij D baio E baiu F baias G baies H baijs I baios K baius L baiae M baiae N baijl O baiol P baius Q baiae R baiae S baiae T baiae V baiae X baiae Y baiae Z baiae W baiae

3 A phosa 169 B phose 170 C phosi 171 D phoso 172 E phosu 173 F phosan 174 G phosen 175 H phosin 176 I phoson 177 K phosun 178 L phosar 179 M phoser 180 N phosir 181 O phosor 182 P phosur 183 Q phosal 184 R phosel 185 S phosil 186 T phosol 187 V phosul 188 X phosat 189 Y phoset 190 Z phosit 191 W phosot 192 Zz

1 A gala B gale C gali D galo E galu F galan G galen H galin I galon K galun L galar M galer N galir O galor P galur Q galas R gales S galis T galos V galus X galax Y galex Z galix W galox

2 A prosa B prose C prosi D proso E prosu F prosal G prosel H prosil I prosol K prosul L prosan M prosin N prosin O proson P prosun Q prosar R proser S prosir T prosor V prosur X prosat Y prosit Z prosit W prosot

3 A fana 193 B fane 194 C fani 195 D fano 196 E fanu 197 F fanat 198 G fanet 199 H fanit 200 I fanot 201 K fanut 202 L fanas 203 M fanes 204 N fanis 205 O fanos 206 P fanus 207 Q fanar 208 R faner 209 S fanir 210 T fanor 211 V fanur 212 X fanax 213 Y fanex 214 Z fanix 215 W fanox 216

1 A lemora B lemore C lemori D lemoro E lemoru F lemoras G lemores H lemoris I lemoros K lemorus L lemorax M lemorex N lemorix O lemorox P lemorux Q lemoran R lemoren S lemorin T lemoron V lemorun X lemorat Y lemoret Z lemorit W lemorot

2 A ara B ares C aris D aros E arus F arosa G arose H arosi I aroso K arosu L arosal M arosel N arosil O arosol P arosul Q arosar R aroser S arosir T arosor V arosur X arosat Y aroset Z arosit W arosot

3 A cabar 217 B caber 218 C cabir 219 D cabor 220 E cabur 221 F cabad 222 G cabed 223 H cabid 224 I cabod 225 K cabud 226 L cabal 227 M cabel 228 N cabil 229 O cabol 230 P cabul 231 Q cabas 232 R cabes 233 S cabis 234 T cabos 235 V cabus 236 X caba 237 Y cabe 238 Z cabi 239 W cabo 240 Zz ij

1 A nesa B nese C nesi D neso E nesu F nesar G neser H nesir I nesor K nesur L nesal M nesel N nesil O nesol P nesul Q nesan R nesen S nesin T neson V nesun X nesay Y nesey Z nesoy W nesuy

2 A hama B hame C hami D hamo E hamu F hamal G hamel H hamil I hamol K hamul L hamas M hames N hamis O hamos P hamus Q hamar R hamer S hamir T hamor V hamur X hamat Y hamet Z hamit W hamot

3 A helia 241 B belie 242 C belij 243 D helio 244 E heliu 245 F heliat 246 G heliet 247 H helijt 248 I heliot 249 K heliut 250 L helias 251 M helies 252 N helijs 253 O helios 254 P helius 255 Q helial 256 R heliel 257 S helijl 258 T heliol 259 V heliul 260 X helian 261 Y helien 262 Z helijn 263 W helion 264

1 A rhama B rhame C rhami D rhamo E rhamu F rhaban G rhamen H rhamin I rhamon K rhamun L rhamal M rhamel N rhamil O rhamol P rhamul Q rhamas R rhames S rhamis T rhamos V rhamus X rhamat Y rhamet Z rhamit W rhamot

2 A fesia B fesie C fesij D fesio E fesiu F fesial G fesiel H fesijl I fesiol K fesiul L fesian M fesien N fesijn O fesion P fesiun Q fesiar R fesier S fesijr T fesior V fesiur X fesias Y fesies Z fesijs W fesios

3 A dora 265 B dore 266 C dori 267 D doro 268 E doru 269 F doral 270 G dorel 271 H doril 272 I dorol 273 K dorul 274 L doras 275 M dores 276 N doris 277 O doros 278 P dorus 279 Q doran 280 R doren 281 S dorin 282 T doron 283 V dorun 284 X dorax 285 Y dorex 286 Z dorix 287 W dorox 288 Zz iij

1 A huba B hube C hubi D hubo E hubu F hubal G hubel H hubil I hubol K hubul L hubas M hubs N hubis O hubos P hubus Q hubar R huber S hubir T hubor V hubur X huban Y huben Z hubin W hubon

2 A rodan B roden C rodin D rodon E rodun F roda G rode H rodi I rodo K rodu L rodas M rodes N rodis O rodos P rodus Q rodax R rodex S rodix T rodx V rodux X rodal Y rodel Z rodil W rodal

3 A medra 289 B medre 290 C medri 291 D medro 292 E medru 293 F medrax 294 G medrex 295 H medrix 296 I medrox 297 K medrux 298 L medral 299 M medrel 300 N medril 301 O medrol 302 P medrul 303 Q medras 304 R medres 305 S medris 306 T medros 307 V medrus 308 X medran 309 Y medren 310 Z medrin 311 W medron 312

1 A ophiran B ophiren C ophirin D ophiron E ophirun F ophira G ophire H ophiri I ophiro K ophiru L ophiros M ophires N ophiris O ophiros P ophirus Q ophiral R ophirel S ophirl T ophirol V ophirul X ophirax Y ophirex Z ophirix W ophirox

2 A darach B darech C darich D daroch E daruch F derach G derech H derich I deroch K dirich L direch M dirich N diroch O diruch P dorach Q doech R dorich S durich T durach V durich X durach Y darech Z durich W duroch

3 A uana 313 B uane 314 C uani 315 D uano 316 E uanu 317 F uanal 318 G uanel 319 H uanil 320 I uanol 321 K uanul 322 L uanay 323 M uaney 324 N uaniy 325 O uanoy 326 P uanuy 327 Q uanar 328 R uaner 329 S uanir 330 T uanor 331 V uanur 332 X uanas 333 Y uanes 334 Z uanis 335 W uanos 336

1 A comar B comer C comir D comor E comur F coman G comen H comin I comon K comun L comal M comel N comil O comol P comul Q comes R comis S comos T comus V comax X comex Y comix Z comix W comox

2 A basacha B hasache C hasachi D basacho E hasachu F hasachar G hasacher H hasachir I hasachor K hasachur L hasachal M hasachel N hasachil O hasachol P hasachul Q hasachan R hasachen S hasachin T hasachon V hasachun X hasachay Y hasachey Z hasachoy W hasachuy

3 A allac 337 B allec 338 C allic 339 D alloc 340 E alluc 341 F allat 342 G allet 343 H allit 344 I allot 345 K allut 346 L alla 347 M alle 348 N alli 349 O allo 350 P allu 351 Q allax 352 R allex 353 S allix 354 T allox 355 V allux 356 X allan 357 Y allen 358 Z allin 359 W allon 360

1 A pana B pane C pani D pano E panu F panas G panes H panis I panos K panus L panor M paner N panir O panor P panur Q panax R panex S panix T panox V panux X panel Y panel Z panil W panol

2 A meda B mede C medi D medo E medu F medar G meder H medir I medor K medur L medas M medes N medis O medos P medus Q medal R medel S medil T medol V medul X medan Y meden Z medin W medon

3 A iobas 361 B iobes 362 C iobis 363 D iobos 364 E iobus 365 F ioba 366 G iobe 367 H iobi 368 I iobo 369 K iobu 370 L iobar 371 M iober 372 N iobir 373 O iabor 374 P iobur 375 Q ioban 376 R ioben 377 S ioblin 378 T iobon 379 V iobun 380 X iobat 381 Y iobet 382 Z iobot 383 W iobot 384

1 A rama B rame C rami D ramo E ramu F ramal G ralmel H ramil I ramol K ramul L ramas M rames N ramis O ramos P ramus Q ramax R ramex S ramix T ramox X ramai Y ramei Z ramij W ramoi

2 A pada B pade C padi D pado E padu F palal G padel H padol I padul K padul L padas M padis N padis O pados P padus Q padan R paden S padin T padon X padar Y pader Z padir W pador

3 A gera 385 B gere 386 C geri 387 D gero 388 E geru 389 F geral 390 G gerel 391 H geril 392 I gerol 393 K gerul 394 L geras 395 M geres 396 N geris 397 O geros 398 P gerus 399 Q gerar 400 R gerer 401 S gerir 402 T geror 403 X gerai 404 Y gerei 406 Z gerij 407 W geroi 408

1 A moda B mode C modi D modo E modu F modal G model H modil I modol K modul L modas M modes N modis O modos P modus Q modan R moden S modin T modon V modun X modax Y modex Z modix W modox

2 A ascha B asche C aschi D ascho E aschu F aschar G ascher H aschir I aschor K aschur L aschal M aschel N aschil O aschol P aschul Q uaschra R aschre S aschri T aschro V aschru X iafchan Y aschren Z aschrin W aschron

3 A uasma 409 B uasme 410 C uafmi 411 D uafmo 412 E uafmu 413 F uafmai 414 G uafei 415 H uafmij 416 I uasmoi 417 K uafmui 418 L uafmar 419 M uafmer 420 N uafmir 421 O uafmor 422 P uafmur 423 Q uafmal 424 R uafmel 425 S uafmil 426 T uafmol 427 V uafmul 428 X uafman 429 Y uafmen 430 Z uafmin 431 W uafmon 432

a ij

1 A dolan B dolen C dolin D dolon E dolun F dolar G dolor H dolor I dolor K dolor L dolat M dolet N dolit O dolot P dolut Q dolax R dolex S dolix V dolux X dolaf Y dolif Z dolif W dolof

2 A merapa B merape C merapi D merapo E merapu F merapan G merapen H merapin I merapon K merapun L merapas M merapes N merapis O merapos P merapus Q merapat R merapot T merapot V merapur X merapor Y meraper Z merapir W merapor

3 A fanera 433 B fanere 434 C faneri 435 D fanero 436 E faneru 437 F faneral 438 G fanerel 439 H faneril 440 I fanerol 441 K fanerul 442 L faneras 443 M faneres 444 N faneris 445 O faneros 446 P fanerus 447 Q faneran 448 S fanerin 450 T faneron 451 V fanerun 452 X fanerat 453 Y faneret 454 Z fanerit 455 W fanerot 456

1 A adra 2 A pesa 3 A mezana 457 B adre B pese B mezane 458 C adri C pesi C mezani 459 D adro D peso D mezano 460 E adru E pesu E mezanu 461 F adral F pesan F mezanas 462 G adrel G pesen G mezanes 463 H adril H pesin H mezanis 464 I adrol I peson I mezanos 465 K adrul K pesun K mezanus 466 L adran L pesal L mezanat 467 M adren M pesel M mezanet 468 N adrin N pesil N mezanit 469 O adron O pesol O mezanot 470 P adrun P pesul P mezanut 471 Q adras Q pesar Q mezanan 472 R adres R peser R mezanen 473 S adris S pesir S mezanin 474 T adros T pesor T mezanon 475 V adrus V pesur V mezanun 476 X adrax X pesas X mezunar 477 Y adrex Y peses Y mezaner 478 Z adrix Z pesis Z mezanir 479 W adrox W pesos W mezanor 480

a iij

1 A gomar 2 A tharsa 3 A fodral 481 B gomer B tharse B fodrel 482 C gomir C tharsi C fodril 483 D gomor D tharso D fodrol 484 E gomur E tharsu E fodrul 485 F goman F tharsal F fodra 486 G gomen G tharsel G fodre 487 H gomin H tharsil H fodri 488 I gomon I tharsol I fodro 489 K gomun K tharsul K fodru 490 L gomal L tharsat L fodras 491 M gomel M tharset M fodres 492 N gomil N tharsit N fodris 493 O gomol O tharsot O fodros 494 P gomul P tharsut P fodrus 495 Q gomas Q tharsan Q fodran 496 R gomes R tharsen R fodren 497 S gomis S tharsin S fodrin 498 T gomos T tharson T fodron 499 V gomus V tharsun V fodrun 500 X gomay X tharsay X fodray 501 Y gomey Y tharsey Y fodrey 502 Z gomoy Z tharsoy Z fodroy 503 W gomuy W tharsuy W fodrui 504

1 A meroham 2 A cama 3 A sebara 505 B merobem B came B sebare 506 C merobim C cami C sebari 507 D merohom D camo D sebaro 508 E merohum E camu E sebaru 509 F meroba F camal F sebaras 510 G merobe G camel G sebares 511 H merobi H camil H sebaris 512 I merobo I camol I sebaros 513 K merobu K camul K sebarus 514 L merohal L camas L sebaran 515 M merohel M cames M sebaren 516 N merobil N camis N sebarin 517 O merohol O camos O sebaron 518 P merohul P camus P sebarun 519 Q merohas Q camar Q sebaral 520 R merobes R camer R sebarel 521 S merohis S camir S sebaril 522 T merohos T camor T sebarol 523 V merobus V camur V sebarul 524 X merobat X caman X sebarat 525 Y merobet Y camen Y sebaret 526 Z merohit Z camin Z sebarit 527 W merohot W camon W sebarot 528

Alphabetical Index Page 2

1 A phal 2 A nomysa 3 A zabar 529 B phel B nomyse B zaber 530 C phil C nomysi C zabir 531 D phol D nomyso D zabor 532 E phul E nomysu E zabur 533 F phat F nomysar F zabal 534 G phet G nomyser G zabel 535 H phit H nomysir H zabil 536 I phot I nomysor I zabol 537 K phut K nomysur K zabul 538 L phas L nomysal L zabas 539 M phes M nomysel M zabes 540 N phis N nomysil N zabis 541 O phos O nomysol O zabos 542 P phus P nomysul P zabus 543 Q phar Q nomysas Q zaban 544 R pher R nomyses R zaben 545 S phir S nomysis S zabin 546 T phor T nomysos T zabon 547 V phur V nomysus V zabun 548 X phey X nomysan X zabat 549 Y phey Y nomysen Y zabet 550 Z phoy Z nomysin Z zabit 551 W phuy W nomyson W zabot 552

1 A nemas 2 A hosan 3 A flagara 553 B nemes B hosen B flagare 554 C nemis C hosin C flagari 555 D nemos D hoson D flagaro 556 E nemus E hosun E flagaru 557 F nemat F hosar F flagaran 558 G nemet G hoser G flagaren 559 H nemit H hosir H flagarin 560 I nemot I hosor I flagaron 561 K nemut K hosur K flagarun 562 L nemal L hosal L flagaras 563 M nemel M hosel M flagares 564 N nemil N hosil N flagaris 565 O nemol O hosol O flagaros 566 P nemul P hosul P flagarus 567 Q nemar Q hosay Q flagaral 568 R nemer R hosey R flagarel 569 S nemir S hosiy S flagaril 570 T nemor T hosoi T flagarol 571 V nemur V hosui V flagarul 572 X nema X hosas X flagarat 573 Y neme Y hoses Y flagaret 574 Z nemi Z hosis Z flagarit 575 W nemo W hosos W flagarot 576

b

1 2 3 A bedar A nysan A ramas 577 B beder B nysen B rames 578 C bedir C nysin C ramis 579 D bedor D nyson D ramos 580 E bedur E nysun E ramus 581 F bedan F nysar F ramal 582 G beden G nyser G ramel 583 H bedin H nysir H ramil 584 I bedon I nysor I ramol 585 K bedun K nysur K ramul 586 L bedal L nysas L raman 587 M bedel M nyses M ramen 588 N bedil N nysis N ramin 589 O bedol O nysos O ramon 590 P bedul P nysus P ramun 591 Q bedas Q nysal Q ramat 592 R bedes R nysel R ramet 593 S bedis S nysil S ramit 594 T bedos T nysol T ramot 595 V bedus V nysul V ramut 596 X bedaf X nysat X ramay 597 Y bedef Y nyset Y ramey 598 Z bedif Z nysit Z ramoy 599 W bedof W nysor W ramuy 600

1 2 3 A astrofal A guara A lodan 601 B astrofel B guare B loden 602 C astrofil C guari C lodin 603 D astrofol D guaro D lodon 604 E astroful E guaru E lodun 605 F astrofan F guaras F lodana 606 G astrofen G guares G lodane 607 H astrofin H guaris H lodani 608 I astrofon I guaros I lodano 609 K astrofun K guarus K lodanu 610 L astrofas L guaral L lodar 611 M astrofes M guarel M loder 612 N astrofis N guaril N lodir 613 O astrofos O guarol O lodor 614 P astrofus P guarul P lodur 615 Q astrofax Q guaran Q lodas 616 R astrofex R guaren R lodes 617 S astrofix S guarin S lodis 618 T astrofox T guaron T lodos 619 V astrofux V guarun V lodus 620 X astrofar X guarat X lodax 621 Y astrofer Y guaret Y lodox 622 Z astrofir Z guarit Z lodix 623 W astrofur W guarot W lodox 624 b ij

1 2 3 A hamar A charsal A planas 625 B hamer B charsel B planes 626 C hamir C charsil C planis 627 D hamor D charsol D planos 628 E hamur E charsul E planus 629 F hamal F charsa F planat 630 G hamel G charse G planet 631 H hamil H charsi H planit 632 I hamol I charso I planot 633 K hamul K charsu K planut 634 L haman L charsan L planar 635 M hamen M charsen M planer 636 N hamin N charsin N planir 637 O hamon O charson O planor 638 P hamun P charsun P planur 639 Q hamas Q charsat Q planan 640 R hames R charset R planen 641 S hamis S charsit S planin 642 T hamos T charsot T planon 643 V hamus V charsut V planun 644 X hamay X charsay X planay 645 Y hamey Y charsey Y planey 646 Z hamoy Z charsoy Z planoy 647 W hamuy W charsuy W planuy 648

1 2 3 A merafa A harmal A pharam 649 B merafe B harmel B pharem 650 C merafi C harmil C pharim 651 D merafo D harmol D pharom 652 E merafu E harmul E pharum 653 F merafas F harman F pharal 654 G merafes G harmen G pharel 655 H merafis H harmin H pharil 656 I merafos I harmon I pharol 657 K merafus K harmun K pharul 658 L merafal L harmat L pharas 659 M merafel M harmet M phares 660 N merafil N harmit N pharis 661 O merafol O harmot O pharos 662 P meraful P harmut P pharus 663 Q merafat Q harmas Q pharax 664 R merafet R harmes R pharex 665 S merafit S harmis S pharix 666 T merafot T harmos T pharox 667 V merafut V harmus V pharux 668 X merafar X harmay X pharar 669 Y merafer Y harmey Y pharer 670 Z merafir Z harmoy Z pharir 671 W merafor W harmuy W pharor 672 b iij

1 2 3 A merapas A bolam A derman 673 B merapes B holem B dermen 674 C merapis C bolum C dermin 675 D merapos D holom D dermon 676 E merapus E bolum E dermun 677 F merapan F holas F dermas 678 G merapen G holes G dermes 679 H merapin H holis H dermis 680 I merapon I holos I dermos 681 K merapun K holus K dermus 682 L merapat L hola L dermal 683 M merapet M hole M dermel 684 N merapit N holi N dermil 685 O merapot O holo O dermol 686 P meraput P holu P dermul 687 Q merapal Q holat Q derma 688 R merapel R holet R deme 689 S merapil S holit S dermi 690 T merapol T holot T dermo 691 V merapul V holut V dermu 692 X merapax X holay X dermat 693 Y merapex Y holoy Y dermet 694 Z merapix Z holoy Z dermit 695 W merapox W holuy W dermot 696

A solama 2 A afar 3 A mesan 697 B solame B afer B mesen 698 C solami C afir C mesin 699 D solamo D afor D meson 700 E solamu E afur E mesun 701 F solamar F afara F mesal 702 G solamer G afare G mesel 703 H solamir H afari H mesil 704 I solamor I afaro I mesol 705 K solamur K afaru K mesul 706 L solamas L afaral L mesar 707 M solames M afarel M meser 708 N solamis N afaril N mesir 709 O solamos O afarol O mesor 710 P solamus P afarul P mesur 711 Q solaman Q afaras Q mesas 712 R solamen R afares R meses 713 S solamin S afaris S mesis 714 T solamon T afaros T mesos 715 V solamun V afarus V mesus 716 X solamat X afarat X mesay 717 Y solamet Y afaret Y mesey 718 Z solamit Z afarit Z mesoy 719 W solamot W afarot W mesuy 720

1 A omena 2 A perodas 3 A baran 721 B omene B perodes B baren 722 C omeni C perodis C barin 723 D omeno D perodos D baron 724 E omenu E perodus E barun 725 F omenas F peroda F baras 726 G omenes G perode G bares 727 H omenis H perodi H baris 728 I omenos I perodo I baros 729 K omenus K perodu K barus 730 L omenar L perodan L baral 731 M omener M peroden M barel 732 N omenir N perodin N baril 733 O omenor O perodon O barol 734 P omenur P perodun P barul 735 Q omenat Q perodal Q bara 736 R omenet R perodel R bare 737 S omenit S perodil S bari 738 T omenot T perodol T baro 739 V omenut V perodul V baru 740 X omenal X perodax X barax 741 Y omenel Y perodex Y barex 742 Z omenil Z perodix Z barix 743 W omenol W perodox W barox 744

1 A charas 2 A mosal 3 A nedria 745 B chares B mosel B nedrie 746 C charis C mosil C nedrij 747 D charos D mosol D nedrio 748 E charus E mosul E nedriu 749 F charal F mosa F nedrias 750 G charel G mose G nedries 751 H charil H mosi H nedrijs 752 I charol I moso I nedrios 753 K charul K mosu K nedrius 754 L charat L mosar L nedrian 755 M charet M moser M nedrien 756 N charit N mosir N nedrijn 757 O charot O mosor O nedrion 758 P charut P mosur P nedrium 759 Q chara Q mosan Q nedrial 760 R chare R mosen R nedriel 761 S chari S mosin S nedrijl 762 T charo T moson T nedriol 763 V charu V mosun V nedriul 764 X charan X mosas X nedrax 765 Y charen Y moses Y nedrex 766 Z charin Z mosis Z nedrix 767 W charon W mosos W nedrox 768

1 A meda 2 A cadas 3 A lorasen 769 B mede B cades B lorasen 770 C medi C cadis C lorasin 771 D medo D cados D lorason 772 E medu E cadus E lorasun 773 F medas F cada F lorasas 774 G medes G cade G lorases 775 H medis H cadi H lorasis 776 I medos I cado I lorasos 777 K medus K cadu K lorasus 778 L medar L cadan L lorasat 779 M meder M caden M loraset 780 N medir N cadin N lorasit 781 O medor O cadon O lorasot 782 P medur P cadun P lorasut 783 Q medal Q cadar Q lorasa 784 R medel R cader R lorase 785 S medil S cadir S lorasi 786 T medol T cador T loraso 787 V medul V cadur V lorasu 788 X medan X cadal X lorasal 789 Y meden Y cadel Y lorasel 790 Z medin Z cadil Z lorasil 791 W medon W cadol W lorasol 792

1 A balmoda 2 A elamas 3 A dra 793 B balmode B elames B dre 794 C balmodi C elamis C dri 795 D balmodo D elamos D dro 796 E balmodu E elamus E dru 797 F balmodal F elama F dran 798 G balmodel G elame G dren 799 H balmodil H elami H drin 800 I balmodol I elamo I dron 801 K balmodul K elamu K drun 802 L balmodan L elamar L dras 803 M balmoden M elamer M dres 804 N balmodin N elamir N dris 805 O balmodon O elamor O dros 806 P balmodun P elamur P drus 807 Q balmodar Q elamat Q dray 808 R balmoder R elamet R drey 809 S balmodir S elamit S driy 810 T balmodor T elamot T droy 811 V balmodur V elamut V druy 812 X balmodas X elaman X drat 813 Y balmodes Y elamen Y dret 814 Z balmodis Z elamin Z drit 815 W balmodos W elamon W drot 816 c ij

1 A cabala 2 A poderas 3 A bufal 817 B cabale B poderes B bufel 818 C cabali C poderis C bufil 819 D cabalo D poderos D bufol 820 E cabalu E poderus E buful 821 F cabalas F podera F bufan 822 G cabales G podere G bufen 823 H cabalis H poderi H bufin 824 I cabalos I podero I bufon 825 K cabalus K poderu K bufun 826 L cabalan L poderal L bufa 827 M cabalen M poderel M bufe 828 N cabalin N poderil N bufi 829 O cabalon O poderol O bufo 830 P cabalun P poderul P bufu 831 Q cabalar Q poderan Q bufer 832 R cabaler R poderen R bufer 833 S cabalir S poderin S bufir 834 T cabalor T poderon T bufor 835 V cabalur V poderun V bufur 836 X cabalai X poderat X bufai 837 Y cabalei Y poderet Y bufei 838 Z cabalij Z poderit Z bufoi 839 W cabaloi W poderot W bufui 840

1 A mera 2 A doras 3 A adrama 841 B mere B dores B adrame 842 C meri C doris C adrami 843 D mero D doros D adramo 844 E meru E dorus E adramu 845 F meras F dora F adramas 846 G meres G dore G adrames 847 H meris H dori H adramis 848 I meros I doro I adramos 849 K merus K doru K adramus 850 L meral L doran L adramal 851 M merel M doren M adramel 852 N meril N dorin N adramil 853 O merol O doron O adramol 854 P merul P dorun P adramul 855 Q meran Q doral Q adraman 856 R meren R dorel R adramen 857 S merin S doril S adramin 858 T meron T dorol T adramon 859 V merun V dorul V adramun 860 X merai X dorax X adramat 861 Y merei Y dorex Y adramet 862 Z merij Z dorix Z adramit 863 W meroi W dorox W adramot 864 c iij

A dobar A eloham A bolam 865 B dober B elohem B bolem 866 C dobir C elohim C bolum 867 D dobor D elohom D bolom 868 E dobur E elohum E bolum 869 F dobal F elohas F bola 870 G dobel G elohes G bole 871 H dobil H elohis H boli 872 I dobol I elohos I bolo 873 K dobul K elohus K bolu 874 L doban L elohat L bolas 875 M doben M elohet M boles 876 N dobin N elohit N holes 877 O dobon O elohot O holos 878 P dobun P elohut P holus 879 Q dobas Q elohar Q holan 880 R dobes R eloher R holen 881 S dobis S elohir S holin 882 T dobos T elohor T bolon 883 V dobus V elohur V holun 884 X dobelay X elohaf X holai 885 Y dobelei Y elohef Y holei 886 Z dobelij Z elohif Z boliy 887 W dobeloy W elohof W holoi 888

1 A atropas 2 A megalas 3 A lufanas 889 B atropes B megales B lufanes 890 C atropis C megalis C lufanis 891 D atropos D megalos D lufanos 892 E atropus E megalus E lufanus 893 F atropa F megala F lufana 894 G atrope G megale G lufane 895 H atropi H megali H lufani 896 I atropo I megalo I lufano 897 K atropu K megalu K lufanu 898 L atropai L megalan L lufanar 899 M atropei M megalen M lufaner 900 N atropij N megalin N lufanir 901 O atropoi O megalon O lufanor 902 P atropui P megalun P lufanur 903 Q atropan Q megalat Q lufanal 904 R atropen R megalet R lufanel 905 S atropin S megalit S lufanil 906 T atropon T megalot T lufanol 907 V atropun V megalut V lufanul 908 X atropax X megalar X lufanar 909 Y atropex Y megaler Y lufanet 910 Z atropix Z megalir Z lufanit 911 W atropox W megalor W lufanor 912

A helmae 2 A thosara 3 A bemas 913 B helmet B thosare B bemes 914 C helmit C thosari C bemis 915 D helmoe D thosaro D bemos 916 E helmue E thosaru E bemus 917 F helman F thosaras F bema 918 G helmen G thosares G beme 919 H helmin H thosaris H bemi 920 I helmon I thosaros I bemo 921 K helmun K thosarus K bemu 922 L helmas L thosaran L bemal 923 M helmes M thosaren M bemel 924 N helmis N thosarin N bemil 925 O helmos O thosaron O bemol 926 P helmus P thosarun P bemul 927 Q helmar Q thosarat Q bemat 928 R helmer R thosaret R bemet 929 S helmir S thosarit S bemit 930 T helmor T thosarot T bemot 931 V helmur V thosarut V bemut 932 X helmax X thosaral X bemar 933 Y helmex Y thosarel Y bemer 934 Z helmix Z thosaril Z bemir 935 W helmox W thosarol W bemor 936

1 A dromat 2 A horam 3 A alapas 937 B dromet B horem B alapes 938 C dromit C horim C alapis 939 D dromot D horom D alapos 940 E dromut E horum E alapus 941 F dromas F horas F alapat 942 G dromes G hores G alapit 943 H dromis H horis H alapot 944 I dromos I horos I alaput 945 K dromus K horus K alapan 946 L droman L horal L alapen 947 M dromen M horel M alapin 948 N dromin N horil N alapon 949 O dromon O horol O alapun 950 P dromun P horul P alapay 951 Q dromal Q horar Q alapey 952 R dromel R horer R alapiy 953 S dromil S horir S alapoy 954 T dromol T horor T alapuy 955 V dromul V horur V alapar 956 X dromay X horet X alaper 957 Y dromey Y horit Y alapir 958 Z dromoy Z horit Z alapor 959 W dromuy W horot W [unclear] 960 d

1 Adamas 2 Agenedal 3 Amena 961 B dames B genedel B amene 962 C damis C genedil C ameni 963 D damos D genedol D ameno 964 E damus E genedul E amenu 965 F damar F geneda F amenas 966 G damer G genede G amenes 967 H damir H genedi H amenis 968 I damor I genedo I amenos 969 K damur K genedus K amenus 970 L damal L genedar L amenal 971 M damel M geneder M amenel 972 N damil N genedir N amenul 973 O damol O genedor O amenol 974 P damul P genedur P amenul 975 Q daman Q genedas Q amenar 976 R damen R genedes R amener 977 S damin S genedis S amenir 978 T damon T genedos T amenor 979 V damun V genedus V amenur 980 X damax X genedat X amenay 981 Y damex Y genedet Y ameney 982 Z damix Z genedit Z amenoy 983 W damox W genedot W amenuy 984

1 A baschay 2 A nas 3 A caman 985 B baschey B nes B camen 986 C baschiy C nis C camin 987 D baschoy D nos D camon 988 E baschuy E nus E camun 989 F baschar F nax F camas 990 G bascher G nex G cames 991 H baschir H nix H camis 992 I baschor I nox I camos 993 K baschur K nux K camus 994 L baschal L nal L camal 995 M baschel M nel M camel 996 N baschil N nil N camil 997 O baschol O nol O camol 998 P baschul P nul P camul 999 Q baschata Q nan Q camar 1000 R baschate R nen R camer 1001 S baschati S nin S camir 1002 T baschato T non T camor 1003 V baschatu V nun V camur 1004 X baschas X nay X camat 1005 Y basches Y ney Y camet 1006 Z baschis Z noy Z camit 1007 W baschos W nuy W camot 1008

d ij

1 A maracha 2 A cobar 3 A fasan 1009 B marache B cober B fasen 1010 C marachi C cobir C fasin 1011 D maracho D cobor D fason 1012 E marachu E cobur E fasun 1013 F marachat F coban F fasal 1014 G marachet G coben G fasel 1015 H marachit H cobin H fasil 1016 I marachot I cobon I fasol 1017 K marachut K cobun K fasul 1018 L marachal L cobal L fafar 1019 M marachel M cobel M faser 1020 N marachil N cobil N fafir 1021 O marachol O cobol O fafor 1022 P marachul P cobul P fafur 1023 Q marachas Q cobas Q fafat 1024 R maraches R cobes R faset 1025 S marachis S cobis S fafit 1026 T marachos T cobos T fafot 1027 V marachus V cobus V fafut 1028 X marachai X cobai X fafai 1029 Y marachei Y cobei Y fafei 1030 Z marachij Z cobij Z fafij 1031 W marachoi W coboi W fafoi 1032

1 A pasa 2 A gomar 3 A uadan 1033 B pase B gomer B uaden 1034 C pasi C gomir C uadin 1035 D paso D gomor D uadon 1036 E pasu E gomur E uadun 1037 F pasan F gomasa F uadar 1038 G pasen G gomase G uader 1039 H pasin H gomasi H uadir 1040 I pason I gomaso I uador 1041 K pasun K gomasu K uadur 1042 L pasal L gomal L uadas 1043 M pasel M gomel M uades 1044 N pasil N gomil N uadis 1045 O pasol O gomol O uados 1046 P pasul P gomul P uadus 1047 Q pasar Q gomat Q uadai 1048 R passer R gomet R uadei 1049 S pasir S gomit S uadij 1050 T pasor T gomot T uadoi 1051 V pasur V gomut V uadui 1052 X pasai X gomai X uadal 1053 Y pasei Y gomei Y uadel 1054 Z pasij Z gomij Z uadii 1055 W pasoi W gomoi W uadol 1056

d iij

What we promised at the beginning of the third book of our Polygraphia, for obtaining the shadow and likeness of a new gloss before those unskilled in it, we have fulfilled by way of example, with a sufficient saving of labor. We have entrusted the night, safely serving hidden matters, to be led by the shadows of paraphrases, and we have inserted the numbers in the order of four lines throughout, adapted for the use of those who wish to employ them. The places are degrees of minutiae, having three thousand one hundred fifty fixed positions, although, if you wish, there remain also infinitely many moments of the hours for concealing, in every nation and language of the world, whatever secret matter may occur. The circle, arising linearly from a point, whenever the night exceeds the image of light, you will be able to reduce as much as you wish and as much as will be needed to the path by which you have proceeded. If much of the night remains, reduce the dragon's tail to its original caudal point at the head. But the binary is made altogether certain from the marks and signs of unity. He who hungers much must labor much, so that he may have something to eat. Nor is there need of great labor to lead wherever you wish that which advances of its own accord. Here, therefore, we set the end to the third book of our Polygraphia, in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit. Gentle reader, farewell. From Peapoli, on the seventh day of the month of March, in the year of our Lord Jesus Christ the Savior one thousand five hundred eight, in the eleventh indiction.

END OF THE THIRD BOOK of the Polygraphia.

JOHANNES TRITHEMIUS, ABBOT OF THE MONASTERY OF SAINT JAMES THE GREATER, APOSTLE, at Würzburg, formerly of Sponheim, of the order of Saint Benedict: the fourth book of the Polygraphia begins.

The order of reason required that the fourth book of our Polygraphia be made unlike the preceding books in quality, invention, and ease, so that those who wish to share in the secrets of our matters may attain this not by one way, but by various and diverse ways. We have extended the pica, comprehensible by a very easy invention, so that night, always joined by the minute to the monad, may in any order be recognized in the light of day. Here no disagreement is found between unity and the binary; nor will one who wishes to perform the art need to have the instrument of the art at hand, since what succeeds the first without an intermediary shows the hidden mystery. Hence a prudent man, understanding and experienced in the science, will satisfy the operation at every time and place. The binary receives from unity, whence it produces the ternary. The recognition of this cryptology is easy at first sight, after the moon has been illuminated by the sun, even by a single point. And yet it may happen that the knower becomes skilled without the guiding hand of a teacher. I think, however, that this is to be understood only in this book, and in none of the preceding ones. Concerning those that follow, judgment will be given in its proper place. Among all the cabalistic methods of secrets that we have given up to the present, the procedure of this fourth book, easier than the rest, can be extended to infinity. Therefore it is enough that I have handed down to those desiring fuller things both the form and the reason of the example.

The light of understanding easily penetrates all these things. I wrote at Peapolis, on the ninth day of March, in the year of the Lord 1508.

A Baldach A hanafar Acathai B Abrach B abafar Ba brai C Ecorach C acamar Ca chai D Adonach D adamar Da damai E Merach E mefar El lemai F Afalach F afafar Fa frai G Agalach G agafar Ga glai H Charach H thamar Ha cholai I Misach I nibafar Idisari K Akarach K akafar Ke kami L Elamach L elafar Le elami M Amolach M omafar Me emai N Anefach N anefar Ng nnofar O Morach O bonefar Oc comani P Pparach P spenafar Pa paquarfar Q Qualach Q aquafaphar Qaquarfar R Cromach R arofafar Rd dramoi S Sarach S ifachar Sa strafai T Stomach T stenafar Tv dubari V Cusach V bufaphar Xixioman Y Lynach Y mynafar Y pyroman Z Azach Z azafar Ze ziamer W Euuenach W suuadamar Wo ouuanifar

Amalach Adaban Acaman Bebalach B oban abran Cacalach C icaban cicaban Dodilan D adobarach E melan E melech Fafran F afalech Gogeran G egelech Htharan H chamelech Ihfaran I misalech Kakabran K akamech Lclafan L clamech Momilan M mamalech Naneman N enalech Oroman O comalech Papriman P apalech Qequilan Q equalech Rorman R premalech Sosterman S afamech Tstulman T stomalech Vdurman V bufalech Xaximer X aximalech Ydylidelle Y rymalech Zezelfus Z azelech Wcuualti W ouuamelech .c

A manas A baron A sadiel B abdelas B abaron B abdiel C ocadas C acaron C scoriel D adalas D adelon D adriel E semalas E meron E sebiel F ofelias F ofilon F ofiel G agaras G agion G agiel H choras H chorion H thoniel I rimasas I libion I misiel K akarias K akyon K akriel L cleopas L elyhon L almiel M amasias M amiron M amiel N anobias N enorion N oniel O sodias O morison O sosiel P epynosa P aporion P apiel Q aquifas Q aquilon Q aquiel R arabias R armaon R ariel S asypbas S osarion S osiel T atharas T cuburon T othiel V quolas V axion X axiel Y syrihas Y tymeon Y aymiel Z azarias Z azaron Z azariel W tuuilas W puualon W euuariel

A nasor A paranas A nabat B abnasor B abranatas B abarat C acanasor C scharabas C scarafat D adamor D adramas D adrapat E pesanor E demonas E nesarat F afisor F ofilamas F afilat G agenor G agilimas G ogesarat H chabor H thombas H charisat I sichor I lidomas I libafat K ekamor K akrofilas K okobizat L almasor L pliadas L almonat M amasor M amadias M mimefat N anephor N antipas N nanorat O nobabor O ponadas O donesat P apalifor P spartanbas P apraxat Q aquafor Q aquilas Q equarat R oraphor R triphas R bronisat S asanaor S asanapas S afarat T ethymor T athanas T etomat V pusanor V busaphas V bufarat X axifor X aximaas X axifolat Y mycanor Y tymolas Y tyrazat Z izachior Z azarias Z azifarat W duuesor W iuuaras W uuebrat

c ij

A iaymalo A acadon A samelech B abraylo B ibathon B ebramelech C ochasilo C echaton C achalech D adymado D adelon D adelmech E uemalo E merison E nemelech F afemalo F israson F afemelech G agemalo G agedion G ageselech H chrysalo H christion H thomelech I uimalo I siradon I diralech K ekraso K ekaton K akafelech L alesalo L pladion L alanech M amesalo M amedon M amalech N anybalo N anydion N onamech O poymalo O coridon O somelech P spinasalo P epadion P apomelech Q aqualo Q aquilon Q aquifalech R dramalo R tropon R tramelech S asymalo S asydion S assomelech T atymalo T ethion T stomelech V tusymalo V durion V tumelech X axisalo X axion X axomelech Y pyrisalo Y tymon Y pymelech Z ozycalo Z ozamion Z ozyselech W ruuelo W bunelon W iuuelech

A basar A mathan A saday B abhasar B obedan B abray C achasar C charan C achay D adomar D adoran D adonay E behasar E medaren E penay F osehasar F afiosan F effray G aganiar G agian G aglay H thomasar H choran H chrisay I dipasar I pidaran I filosay K okriafar K akastan K akoy L eleasar L alman L almay M amasar M amoran M omelay N anthosar N gnocian N antifoy O comasar O comesan O dolay P spanosar P sphanhan P apenoy Q aquofar Q equilan Q aquoy R arnosar R arosan R droy S asamar S osaran S afamay T athabar T stayran T athenoys V luphasar V musan V cusay X axiomar X exusian X axosay Y tynasar Y synaran Y symay Z azomar Z ozialan Z ozimay W buuofar W buuelan W duuelay

c iij

A malochym A basan A hamal B abelochym B abasan B abamal C scomachym C ocosan C achitophal D adonachym D adosan D adramal E melochym E mesan E penefal F effrachym F ofaran F afaral G agelochym G aglan G agynial H thomachym H chosan H thorafal I milochym I piran I firaphal K okriachym K akran K okramal L alexochym L elisan L alaphal M amelochym M aman M amofal N enochym N anan N enophal O molochym O posan O mosal P spanachym P opian P epaphal Q equilachym Q aquian Q aquial R dromechym R orian R bronefal S osiachym S osian S asapha T stolachym T athian T etipha V cusachym V cusan V busiphal X exolachym X axian X aximal Y syrachym Y lysian Y gyrophal Z azachym Z ozian Z azahal W euualachym W uuasan W buuasal

A dabri A camelon A uamear B abori B abelion B abamar C achori C achryphon C acamear D odari D dadylon D adamar E medri E merapon E lehamar F afri F osilason F ofamear G agri G agelon G agemar H chori H churion H chomar I piri I pinelon I pisamar K akri K okalon K okamar L elori L alophion L alamar M ambri M emedion M omahar N anatri N anabion N anemar O moari O nobilon O posamar P apenori P aporion P aporesar Q aquari Q aqualon Q aquabar R trofari R triphilon R oremar S afchari S asephilon S asamar T athari T atrifon T ithamar V subari V cubion V busamar X oxiry X axion X axiomar Y nyfari Y tyrion Y synamar Z azari Z azyrion Z azamar W duuori W buuelion W buesar

A damas A barot A camaran B abaras B abarot B abadian C scheras C achiot C scholian D adamas D adamot D odissean E beormas E lesarot E merisan F afimas F afanot F aforisan G egeas G agihot G agesan H thomas H chabot H choresan I lisiamas I mirabot I pinosan K akamas K akarot K okaran L plansias L elymot L alioran M amasias M amalot M omeran N onysias N anatot N anasan O mohabas O morot O ioran P spanias P oparsor P spinsan Q aquinas Q aquirot Q aquiran R artabas R aramot R arosofan S asamas S ofyarot S asi aran T athalas T athamot T otherian V rupalas V cusabor V dobaran X aximas X exilarot X oxirian Y tyronas Y hyracot Y pysoran Z azarias Z azarot Z azarian W tuuelas W luuarot W huuorian

A nasalo A madas Acabor B abalo B abanas B abanor C achalo C ocadas C achabor D odalo D adonidas D odabor E pesalo E melodas E mesanor F afialo F ofanas F ofamor G agelo G agedas G agenor H charelo H choridas H chabor I sigalo I misanas I sicanor K akastulo K akriphas K ekastor L aluerno L almodas L alamor M amelio M amalas M omanor N anacalo N anabilas N anator O cornelo O norophas O ponyor P spareolo P spanolas P epanor Q aquilo Q equalias Q equador R armalo R arnobias R tronabor S aseualo S ajonydas S astropor T statulo T atriphas T stanesor V cusaleo V curidas V musifor X axyolo X axianas X axiphor Y tymolo Y syradas Y pysanor Z azulo Z azaridas Z oziamor B ciualio B ciuelas .f.

A saregon Apanadox Abalam B abaragon B abax B abalam C schoragon C scanadox C schoram D oderafon D adrimax D adulam E lemarson E uenelox E beralam F afaregon F affrodix F cfodilam G agiargon G agiolox G agesilam H charegon H thorax H chroalam I misargon I pimanax I hisolam K akyarson K akarex K akolam L elaregon L alanax L olaham M amelagon M amelox M omilam N nanergon N antrax N analam O comoron O coparax O conesam P aparchon P apanadox P aporisam Q aquilon Q aquilax Q equilam R trosechon R tranpax R fradolam S esaregon S asanex S osauiam T atagion T othifax T stirulam V curegion V cumerax V hubalam X axymachon X uymax X axifulam Y synarchon Y azarax Z azulam Z iuuarchon . W riuax W auulam

A machras A balmutes A calon B ebraphas B obethsames B abdon C achamas C schorades C acaron D adamas D adonydes D adonion E merapas E lemures E pelion F africhas F afronides F ofarion G agenoras G agathes G agelon H thornas H chareses H chorion I siculos I liburtes I siphilon K okapulas K akonites K akaton L almodas L aleothes L elyon M amulas M amenides M amelon N entolas N enomades N enopion O forulas O ioannes O colafon P sparolas P spanodes P epimelon Q aquolas Q equinodes Q aquilon R dromadas R drapetes R trasilon S asandras S osiagetes S asebon T otymulas T athenopes T athemon V sufulas V cucuphates V museon X exupias X aximades X axion Y syrudas Y dymanipes Y symeon Z azipulas Z azofanes Z azaron W buuelas W uuenides W suuelon . f ij

A manas A padony A rachiel B abranas B abdony B abriel C scatanas C schany C scoriel D adonias D adony D adiel E helianas E melony E sebaniel F afranas F afanay F oymiel G agonas G egelnoty G agirel H thorcas H chalmy H thomiel I pisanas I dilonoy I michael K akaras K akony K akstiel L alnotas L alciony L alxiel M omelias M amoly M ambiel N antras N annay N anadiel O ionas O comaty O mofiel P aponas P apenoy P aprutiell Q aquinas Q aquay Q uiriell R tranapas R cratay R uuriell S asaphas S afony S afisiel T storapas T atenoy T hathoniel V cucufas V exuby V curiell X axiopas Y rypany X axielly Y tymonas Z azapy Z asabel Z azarias W cauualy W iuniell

A pasan A marat A cafusa B abasan B eborat B abafusa C ocasán C scorat C ocafusa D adosan D adolat D adonisa E mesan E serafat E pefusae F asusan F aforat F afenusa G agusan G agorat G agnonusa H chorsan H thorat H chorusa I dilusan I micorat I liparusa K ykosan K akorat K akanusa L alusan L clapat L alanefa M amasan M emasat M amafa N anosan N ancorat N anorfia O bomesan O iosaphat O ioanna P spanesan P aporisat P spanufa Q aquisan Q aquipat Q aquola R archisan R dromat R dropifa S asasan S osaphat S ofiaro T stenosan T stanerat T itabusa V axiosan V cumat V auenfa Y cyrusan Y tymat X axifusa Z azusan Z azarat Z azaja W tuuesan W cuuarat W iiuefa .f. iiij

A malochym A naason A mathan B abrachym B abedon B abaran C scalachym C ocason C acoran D adoniachyn D adisaon D odoran E lemarchym E nebrion E meran F effrahym F afalon F aeran G agiarchym G agrion G agian H cherubym H chorion H thoran I pinarchym I pisaron I hiran K akalochym K akalon K akrian L elachym L olarion L elalisan M amolchym M ameon M omilan N anarchym N antron N anoten O comarchym O ponon O soran P aparchym P eparon P spiran Q aquarchym Q aquilon Q aquoran R armachym R orphion R araban S asarechym S ofyrion S ostisan T stanarchym T athenon T atalan V dulachym V busidion V europan X exarchym X axylon X exasan Y synarchym Y tymaron Y nysan Z aziarchym Z azurion Z azaran W cuuarchym W buualon W uualan

Aramatha Ahamaym Acaras B abratha B abrohym B abras C scarapa C chamoym C acaras D adropa D adonaym D adamas E meratha E merohym E merapas F afrona F aforachym F efymeras G agiopa G agiarchym G agenoras H thara H choraym H tholas I siprana I pinarchym I pisaras K akropa K akuarchym K okonias L alania L elohym L alophas M amana M amalchym M annas N anna N nanarsym N annas O somata O molachym O ioannas P spania P sponaym P epaphras Q aquina Q armachym R trophius R armea R osiachym S osannas S astrapa T atrohym T atenoras T stanopa V burachym V musas V cumana X axiachym X aximathus X axiomata Y symaym Y symonas Y rymata Z ozyarym Z azarias Z azamata W huuarhyms W buuuras

A hamosin A nabal Capanargos B abasin B abral B abargos C acarin C scoribal C scapagos D adorin D adronal D adlargos E melosin E penadal E gemargos F afrasin F aforal F afemeros G agusin G agifal G agyrios H tholin H thoral H choridos I dirosin I rifial I dionios K akusin K akural K akuatos L elapin L elaphal L alpharos M ematin M amaral M mathos N anasin N anatal N nanarchos O comin O coriphal O monados P spalin P spondal P eparos Q aquin Q aquial Q aquilos R arabin R trasapal Rarnoplos S psallin S asephal S asianos T atolin T stanisal T steganos V hurin V curapal V exaplos Y tymin Y syriphal Y myriados Z ozerin Z azadal Z azulos W duuerin W iuueralos

Abarafan A matos Acabarym B abaran B abarym C scaran C scoyros C scarym D odrafan D adrius D odarym E merisan E semiros E mesarym F aforisan F aforos F effraym G agenesan G agaros G agorym H chorisan H thoros H chatym I mirosan I pisaros I siphaym K akorisan K ikalos K akorym L alorisan L elisios L alexym M omaran M amalos M amraym N antisan N anatolos N entolym O porasan O comaros O soraym P aporisan P epauros P spiritym Q aquasan Q equados Q aquolym R artosan R tritemios R armohym S osaran S aspidos S asarym T stefasan T athomos T athesym V euorsan V busyros V cubalym X exarosan X axiforos X axarym Y tyrosan Y synaxeos Y synthasym Z azarian Z azaros Z oziarym W iuuarian W duuaros W cuuelym

g

Ahamalach Anadas Abasarar B abralach B abonas B abasaran C scolamach C achoras C icanoran D adonisach D adamas D odonias E mesalach E bedamas E nemias F afrilach F eforas F afrodiar G ageldemach G egeas G agelan H charolach H thobias H thilman I misarach I micheas I siropan K ekorach K akanias K ekastan L almanach L alethias L olofan M emalach M amalas M emosan N antrofach N andras N anaban O ronelech O poniras O mosan P sparamech P epafras P opalasan Q aquilech Q aquulas Q aquiran R tramelech R tracias R arbasan S asterech S asimas S osiafan T stauronach T stonapas T stolan V ruselech V bulcas V musan X examerach X axifaras X axioran Y tyronach Y bymaras Y pysaran Z azach Z aziopas Z azaphan W auugelach W euualas W ouiolan

Ahamar Apariel Amasan B abamar B abriel B rasan C acamar C achriel C acaran D odamar D adriel D adan E nemar E sebiel E dadan F efamar F afesiel F asan G agemar G agiel G ogisan H choramar H chorisan H imriajn I fisamar I gimiel K ekofan K okanasar K akariel L alaman L almodar L almiel M omorifan M momenafar N andriel N esfan O comasar O mosiel P panosan P aponasar Q aquiel Q squillan R tranasar R ariel R armosan S astramar S osiel S atharan T ithamar T atriel V cusan V cubasar V huriel X axian X examar Y yamiel Y rypan Y synamar Z azariel Z azafan Z ezamar W fuuabiel W uuintirian

g ij

A famero A nader Afaram B abaro B abner B abram C acaro C october C acaram D adamo D odacer D oderam E neparo E meser E perasam F aframo F afar F afaram G agaro G agener G agaram H chorilo H choramer H thoram I hipaso I pisamer I sisaram K akralo K akamer K akarisam L elamo L alaber L alpharam M amelo M emaser M ameriam N anefalo N onyder N entropam O moraso O somater O coranesam P apenalo P aponer P sparoniam Q aquilo Q aquefer Q aquilam R dromelo R trapefer R armoniam S esaphyro S asamer S athiram T athanato T storamer T pusaram V hubanaso V musander X exadamer Y lysimaco Y rymaser Y tympariam Z azabulo Z azanaber Z azariam W iuuamalo W auualemer W euuameram

A asabion A asara A nasas B abion B abra B abenasas C achion C acra C ocasas D adion D adra D edramas E medion E fedra E penosas F afion F afera F afenosas G agion G agara G agenoras H chorion H chora H chrysopas I lirion I hisara I piramas K akrion K akoyra K akoras L elion L elora L elasas M amion M amyra M amasas N knobion N ancyra N enodrias O aodrion O cosera O nosamas P spirion P opira P spirosas Q squilion Q aquyra Q aquosas R cranyon R trasera R arnosas S osion S asyra S asiapas T athirion T stymara T stabulas V rusion V dubera V rusifas X axion X axiora X aximas Y tyrimon Y symera Y rypidas Z azion Z azara Z azarepas W auuimilon W ouymora W ouuenulas

g iij

A hamalym A marbas A parason B abolym B abaras B abaron C scarolym C scaras C achion D adoalym D adamas D adonion E hemalym E demas E penason F afialym F afimas F efameron G agiolym G agemas G agirion H thorym H choras H thobion I mirsalym I pisaras I biradion K akoalym K akiras K akriion L eleosym L plutas L olarion M amalym M amesas M emason N anasym N anaras N antyrion O somalym O cosmas O dorion P eparolym P aponas P spodion Q aquasym Q squillas Q squilon R archadym R droypas R triphon S ispalym S statulas S statheron T stanosym T statulas T atheron V rumalym V rupas V nusaon X axiorym X exusias X axion Y pymalym Y hyrmas Y symalon Z azarym Z azamas Z azarion W ruuarym W uuerulas W cuualion

A camer A balmodi A passan B abner B abrami B abassan C achior C scalmodi C achasan D adoner D adelmi D edosan E messer E benniri E mesan F offiaser F affemari F efaresan G egypter G ageladi G agersan H chomer H choladi H chorisan I uiraser I hilmesti I ripasan K okamer K akriali K ekasan L elamer L alphai L elysan M amaber M amadi M omesan N anoser N onemadi N enosan O comer O comari O corsan P spinser P apenati P spirosan Q squiser Q aquiroti Q squisan R araser R armeni R cranesan S osthamer S astrophili S osturan T sturmer T stanopoli T atrasan V busafer V cumadi V cursan X examiner X axioni X axiosan Y tytifer Y symachy Y myrsan Z azamer Z oziafali Z azarsan W duuaser W huueni W huuolan

A uamelo A cadas A dorasyn B abymalo B abadas B abrosyn C scamelo C ochas C echosyn D adonylo D adrias D edosyn E persalo E medas E perasyn F ofimalo F afiras F afesyn G agimelo G agias G agesyn H chorelo H thorcas H chrasyn I uibulo I hironas I nicasyn K ikastulo K okaphas K akasyn L almelo L alenas L clarosyn M omalo M emodas M emnolsyn N enmelo N antras N eneasyn O romulo O colonas O colasyn P epanilo P spiridas P aparsyn Q squatilo Q squurcas Q aquolyn R tramelo R troadas R druysyn S esatulo S esonidas S asothyn T athalo T atridas T athalyn V burello V busulas V guresyn X exialo X axiodas X exusyn Y tymelo Y pyrolas Y rynesyn Z ezinalo Z azimas Z azaryn W cuuesulo W duuelas W buualyn

A hamar A parulen A samas B abamar B abrulen B abaras C scomar C schalen C achias D adamar D aduren D adamas E lemar E pessien E hermas F efamar F afsen F ofirmas G agamar G agusen G agamas H thama H chalen H thymas I pisamar I bilen I hilmas K akomar K akulen K ikomas L alemar L almen L elomas M amphar M omylen M amelas N anaphar N enasylen N antras O comar O hosalen O somas P epamar P spirafen P epatras Q squafar Q equalen Q squillas R tramar R droylen R dromas S osamar S afuben S asomas T ithama T sturasen T stormas V husamar V cusalen V gurgas X axymar X examen X axymas Y sysamar Y pyramen Y hyrpas Z azacher Z azalen Z azaras W huu asar W cuualen W puualas

.b.

A cabalan A haroem A maraber B abalan B abroem B abaner C scalan C scaroem C achaber D adulan D adroem D odoacer E herman E meroem E geseber F ofilan F effroem F affaner G aglan G agroem G eganer H chrosian H throem H haber I hifalan I siroem I sicher K okalan K akroem K akaber L plorisan L alroem L cleser M omesan M amram M omaer N annan N antroem N anaber O ioannan O coroem O dosaber P eparan P spiroem P spinter Q aquilan Q squiroem Q squaler R proylan R troem R arbaser S esalan S aschroem S psaller T athoran T sturoem T athner V bulman V suroem V axamer X exusian X extroem X axion Y myroem Y tymaser Y tymaser Z azarian Z azaroem Z azuber W cuuelman W cuualroem W huueser

A panas A labana A rabinu B aberas B abana B abinu C icomas C schiona C achiu D adrias D adiana D esbau E selenas E melona E sebau F afrodias F afromia F ogelau G egeas G agonia G oleu H thoras H thorna H choleu I hiras I liburna I cisseu K okadas K akrania K akolu L alphas L alphona L olenu M omeras M amphena M amalu N entholas N ancona N aneu O corydas O posena O rosalu P spurnas P aprona P aponu Q aquinas Q squilina Q quileni R orcadas R troiana R adu S asonias S athonia S aebiu T stoicas T cusana T stratiu V exubias V axula V burelu Y lybridas Y mytela Y ryfilu Z azaras Z ezanula Z aariu W puuenas W uuenula W cualu b ij

A cades A madan A samaym B eales B abadan B abraym C ichanes C scholan C scaorym D odipes D adilan D adoraym E nefeles E mesan E mezraym F afanes F efilan F afroym G agires G aglan G agorym H chares H choran H chorasym I pisares I sifaran I riphaym K akales K akaran K okarym L alores L eluran L aluarym M amoles M omylan M amorym N andres N onysan N nanarsym O dorpes O horisan O romulym P spintres P apasan P spirasym Q aquiles Q squillan Q aquolym R orcades R arnan R ararym S efrades S asaran S ofrym T atriles T stenosan T stasyrm V exarpes V europan V curarym Y myriades Y hyaran Y tynarym Z azifanes Z azarian Z azarym W ruuares W huualan W buualym

A basor A masael A nason B abenor B abadiel B abnason C achior C sconiel C achyon D adasor D adoniel D adrion E mesior E mersiel E penason F affasor F afrael F osirion G egenor G agiel G agedon H chrysor H chosiel H thobion I pinasor I michael I pigion K akusor K okariel K akaron L alaphor L almiel L almon M amador M amesiel M emason N anthenor N anason N [unclear] O gomor O poniel O coroson P epinasor P spudiel P spirason Q equador Q squariel Q aquilon R orsamor R [unclear] R arphon S asiphor S israel S astron T stephasor T statuel T athion V hupator V [unclear] V musaron X exanor X [unclear] X axaron Y symetor Y [unclear] Y symon Z azagor Z [unclear] Z azagon W cumalor W [unclear] W huuelon b iij

A salairim B abrahami C schoroam D odaram E henoram F asimeram G agorisam H charesam I hidaram K akonesam L almoram M amasam N andrasam O corasam P spartiam Q aquitiam R archasam S asiphoram T athenosam V curianam X axiolam Y uymosam Z azaram W bruieram

A batros B abaros C acharos D adamos E seluros F asiaros G agiaros H thabros I himaros K akaros L eluros M amelos N antyros O cotyros P apocapos Q aquyros R orcados S assyrios T styrios V tuberos X exameros Y symeros Z azaros W cuueros

A balen B abauen C acharen D adalen E hearen F asraesen G egusen H chelen I ripen K ikosen L pleren M aman N anoben O nosiren P shalen Q squylen R archen S csamen T aterosen V buralen X examen Y tymen Z oziaren W huualen

A fanafar A manera A tabam B abasar B [unclear] B abalam C schobar C [unclear] C acham D odamar D [unclear] D adam E penafar E hemara E gelam F afiamar F [unclear] F effram G agathar G [unclear] G agoram H chroafar H chymera H thoram I hiamar I ciparasa I fibulam K akatar K akeomera K okasam L alfimar L clusara L alpam M manasar M omefara M amesam N enodar N anafora N anasam O cosamar O domara O ponesam P apoyfar P spanyra P aporam Q squofar Q aquyra Q squillam R arasar R treuira R arosam S astrofar S asubera S asaram T ithamar T stiburna T curisam V bunasar V budora V axiosam X rymafar X pynosara X [unclear] Y azamar Y [unclear] Y tyrosam Z [unclear] Z azeofera Z azaram W huuafar W tuuerasa W huualram

A marpas A dabrai A nameso B abranas B abrai B abraneso C achaias C schorai C achimeo D adonias D adrai D odaneso E nebrias E seraphi E menaso F afroas F afrai F afamero G agaras G aglai G aganeso H thornas H cholai H chorulo I hiberas I dilai I pilarso K akronas K akri K okaro L alopas L alcinoi L elmaro M omylas M amrai M amefalo N andras N anai N antropo O corbas O morfai O bonalo P spatas P apotoi P spiraso Q aquilas Q squyli Q aquilo R archeas R tranay R archado S aseras S asiani S asamelo T athenas T storapi T stamelos V auatas V culsani V dusaralo X exameras X axioli X exaphilo Y symeras Y ryniasi Y tyrialo Z azurias Z azuli Z azuphilo W cuuaras W cuuali W ruuero

A baron A madel A nasafor A parasan B abaron B abanel B abrasor B abrasan C achron C achael C achior C schoyran D adon D adriel D adomor D adrian E meron E meroel E penasor E perosan F afron F afriel F afrisor F aforisan G agion G agiel G agenor G agiosan H choron H choriel H chamor H thomasan I sifaron I riffiel I piramor I nisan K akaren K akiel K akior K akuisan L elyon L alaliel L alephior L aleman M amon M amiel M amasor M omasan N enason N andriei N anydor N anathan O dorion O mosiel O monor O poneran P apason P spaniel P aponor P spirisan Q equilon Q aquiel Q squifor Q squilisan R argadon R orifiel R aramor R orphiran S asebon S ofiriel S ofanesor S aserasan T athencon T athesiel T stonasor T sturistan V musaron V cumael V budaor V husalan X exameron X axifiel X axiosor X exusian Y taemon Y aymiel Y synasor Y hymoran Z azaron Z azael Z azamor Z azarian W buneson W cunefiel W tuesor W luonisan

A ramelech A cadon A uamelo B abralech B abadon B abramelo C acholech C icaron C schomalo D difeilech D adelon D adremalo E merech E peron E uemalo F afalech F ofarion F afrodilo G agaselech G agaron G agumelo H chroserech H thosiron H chareso I pinelech I mirason I misalo K akarech K akolon K akusalo L aldonech L oleron L alpharo M amalech M ameron M amerilo N andrech N andron N enopio O somelech O homerion O romeso P epimolech P sponion P spanolo Q aqualech Q aquilon Q equisaro R armalech R cromason R orchalo S osiphalech S astrofilon S asimero T stamelech T stameon T athelo V sumarech V purason V cusario X examelech X axilon X examero Y mysalech Y tiralon Y pinalo Z azamelech Z azarion Z azuro W cumelech W tuuelon W huualo

A maserat A naser A madan B abronisat B abner B abrasan C scharesat C achior C achasan D adromat D adamer D adonan E mesauerat E nemeser E melehan F eforbisat F afiaser F afasan G agemerat G ogieser G agathan H chorasat H thomer H christan I pidonesat I dinamer I milan K okamerat K ikuser K akosan L clonephat L eleeser L plerisan M amaresat M amaser M omeran N androsat N anther N anasan O comerat O moser O mosan P aporisat P spatiser P spanian Q squisarat Q aquoser Q aquilan R aranesat R armaser R trapesan S astronesat S osiaser S asiphan T stromesat T stenaser T athenan V hubanut V cusamer V subulan X axiophat X exuser X axulan Y symorat Y rynose Y cytharan Z azahelat Z azame Z ozian W iuarat W suualer W rimeran

A saday A malachym A barman B abray B abelohym B ebaran C scotay C ocreachym C acharan D adonay D adrohym D oderan E semey E melochym E herman F afrodey F effraym F afalian G agarenay G agiachym G aglasan H chosay H cherubym H thoran I risany I hiarchym I hileman K akolay K akulym K okopan L alphoy L elemoym L pliasan M amary M ameloym M ameran N andrasy N anthiachym N andran O dobry O comarchym O poneran P sparalty P aparchym P aponian Q squinoty Q squilaym Q squillan R archasy R arachym R tranesan S aschry S osiarchym S asaphan T stomay T stuparchym T atenosan V husany V cusarym V buran X axiosy X axiarym X axoran Y cyprasy Y synarchym Y tiaran Z azanay Z azariargym Z azaran W iuualy W guuesym W uualan

A sarabar A mason A bamaym B abasar B abrason B abroym C achar C icharon C achiorym D adabar D adelon D adoraym E helmar E meson E heroym F afamar F afirion F afiarym G agiadar G agiron G aglaym H chomar H charon H chiroym I pisamar I pirason I sibarym K akamar K okaron K akarym L eleasar L olueon L almachym M amosar M ameron M emarchym N canadar N nonalon N enarchym O mosar O cormon O comarmacym P spodar P spairon P aponarym Q aquinar Q aquilon Q aqualym R croasar R prosopon R tritaym S alamar S psalmon S osiachym T ithamar T athenon T stenorym V auenosar V curaton V axiolym X examar X examon X sinaxym Y tyrison Y sinaxym Z azamar Z ezafilon Z azarym W suuelar W duuelon W cuuerubym

A damas A hara A pai B abdias B abora B abai C acras C acora C acelai D edelaa D adora D adonai E menas E melora E belai F afrapas F efora F efai G agiras G egera G agai H choras H theora H thomai I dimas I lipara I rimai K akias K akomyra K akai L alapas L glomera L gladai M omeras M ambra M umbrai N anyras N andria N antai O poneras O morendia O morai P upupas P spanedria P spatai Q aquilas Q aqueutia Q equai R atropas R dromancia R aremai S asteras S asara S asadai T athyras T ethyria T athenai V cucufas V cularia V culectai X aximas X axioma X axipani Y tyrifas Y myparia Y rypai Z azarias Z ezaphria Z azafai W euuanas W ouuepila W auuadai

Now that the demonstration of the possibility of our new invention has been shown rather briefly and yet sufficiently, I do not think that I myself should be wearied any longer over the same matter at this time, since the method provides a road onward to infinity, if anyone should need a model for further things. Nor do I think it at all necessary to recall to memory the matters recited in the preceding pages, since a discerning reader, if he is diligent, will also be able, with the Lord’s help, to discover the greater things that lie hidden in these. We have given the material, and at the same time the occasion, to the wise and diligent man; if he wishes to use them prudently, he will surpass our ingenuity with his own. But whoever wants this road to be more beautiful in its shade should join hand and mind to ingenuity, and make for himself a path more beautifully adorned by paraphrase. If these things delight anyone, let him keep it fixed in memory that he must always remain within the appointed circle; if he transgresses it in any way, the whole operation vanishes as useless. There are many names of men; indeed, there are almost infinite terms for things, villages, cities, provinces, trees, stones, and words, all of which serve our purposes. From these it is clear that it is not impossible for a book and a method to be made, provided that intelligence is at hand with diligence, which would surpass our inventions without limit. But the man who is of such dullness that he cannot understand these childish things of ours, when will he penetrate the subtler things that remain? We place an end upon the fourth book of the Polygraphia, to which, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, we join the fifth.

END OF THE FOURTH BOOK of the Polygraphia.

C FINAL [unclear] OF THE LIBRARY

O 1602 PUBLIUS MIRABILIS [unclear] MIRABILIS PUBLIUS [unclear] MOST FAITHFUL AND OF LOVES OF CONCORD THUS FIRST IN WORDS IT WAS BEING DISCUSSED THIS WHICH IN WORDS FIRST HE SAID NOW THE QUESTION TO THE HYPOTHESIS HAS BEEN PROPOSED WHICH, MOST FAITHFUL AND OF LOVES OF CONCORD THUS FIRST IN WORDS IT WAS BEING DISCUSSED THIS WHICH IN WORDS FIRST HE SAID NOW

Which, most faithful and of loves, of concord, thus first in words it was being discussed; this which in words he first said, now; which, most faithful and of love, of concord, thus first in words it was being discussed; this which in words first [unclear], now; which, most faithful and of loves, of concord. Thus first in words. It was being discussed. This which in word first [unclear]. Now. Which, most faithful and [unclear] of concord.

O 1602

JOHANNES TRITHEMIUS, ABBOT OF SAINT JAMES THE APOSTLE AT PEAPOLIS. The Fifth Book of the Polygraphia The Beginning of the Chapter.

Those matters which, with the help of our Lord Jesus Christ, we have set out in some fashion in the four preceding books for the completion of our Polygraphia reasonably require that, in the fifth book, we briefly treat the remaining precepts and methods of this same instruction that still remain. Accordingly, in it we shall give a sufficiently concise method by metathesis, that is, by transposition of letters, by which a friend may write safely, securely, and most secretly to a friend whatever he wishes. We read that Caesar Augustus used this method of writing in secret matters. Although this method of communicating is indeed secure in many ways, it is nevertheless always regarded with suspicion by those who look at it, because as soon as the transposition of the letters is perceived, anyone who is inquisitive at once suspects that something lies hidden under them. Now the methods of this invention are almost infinite; from them, for a necessary introduction, we have marked out the following for the reader, while reserving the rest to be searched out by his own ingenuity. First, therefore, we have set before him the canonical table of this art, and below it we have written another, reversed. In these two tables the root and foundation of the aforesaid transposition is altogether placed, and upon it the structure of the whole edifice is set. For once these two tables have been properly known and understood, no transposition of letters will be able to escape the diligent practitioner. To these we have joined twenty-four alphabets in order, so that we might provide the reader with an abundance of ways to transpose letters. The use of these lies, as one chooses, either in individual alphabets or, if you prefer, in all of them. If you have secret dealings with many people, distribute the individual alphabets to your individual associates, but commit to memory what you have given to each one.

[unclear]

d

[unclear]

...you have handed it on. First, indeed, let the first alphabet be entrusted to the first person, the second to the second, the third to the third, and so on likewise with the rest. But if, because of the multitude of business or of one's household, the alphabets which we have indicated should not suffice for everything, or if some of them seem too open and obvious, we shall be able to introduce various new transpositions, of which the number may be very great, while the method of the secret always remains hidden. Let us set down an example of this: let B be a, f be b, l be c, p be d, t be e, z be f, c be g, m be h, and so on through the whole usual alphabet, so that between any adopted letter three letters lie idle and transposed. Afterward let there be four, then five, more or fewer, yet in such a way that the whole alphabet, as though revolved into a circle, comes together, and no letter is omitted at all, but each is placed in the same sequence for another in its own order. In whatever way you write it, you must know that it is to be entrusted firmly either to writing or to memory, lest, through a lapse of forgetfulness, you yourself can no longer read what you have written.

For the transposition of letters can be varied in as many ways as, according to the estimation of the human intellect, which, enclosed in temporal operation in a mortal body, does not properly grasp infinities, there will arise a mortal number that is innumerable. Therefore whoever wishes to have more methods of writing by metathesis, and methods remote from our instruction, if he is even a little ingenious and diligent, will easily attain the desired effect in his operation. For the ingenuity of a person can do very great things if it is aided by study and art. But he who despises the smallest things will never reach the greater. I know that many will come who will deride these studies of ours as vain and childish; to them we give as our answer that we shall be wholly content, provided they please those at whose request they have been composed by us.

The straight table follows.

The straight table of transposition.

[unclear table of transposed alphabets]

In this canonical or straight table of letters, from our one usual alphabet of Latin letters, through change or transposition of the letters themselves, you have as many alphabets as there are monograms throughout it, namely twenty-four times twenty-four, which make 576 in number; and when multiplied by the same number, they amount to a little less than fourteen thousand.

Reverse table of transposition.

w z y x u t s r q p o n m l k i h g f e d c b a z y x u t s r q p o n m l k i h g f e d c b a w x u t s r q p o n m l k i h g f e d c b a w z y u t s r q p o n m l k i h g f e d c b a w z y x t s r q p o n m l k i h g f e d c b a w z y x u s r q p o n m l k i h g f e d c b a w z y x u t r q p o n m l k i h g f e d c b a w z y x u t s q p o n m l k i h g f e d c b a w z y x u t s r p o n m l k i h g f e d c b a w z y x u t s r q o n m l k i h g f e d c b a w z y x u t s r q p n m l k i h g f e d c b a w z y x u t s r q p o m l k i h g f e d c b a w z y x u t s r q p o n l k i h g f e d c b a w z y x u t s r q p o n m k i h g f e d c b a w z y x u t s r q p o n m l i h g f e d c b a w z y x u t s r q p o n m l k h g f e d c b a w z y x u t s r q p o n m l k i g f e d c b a w z y x u t s r q p o n m l k i h f e d c b a w z y x u t s r q p o n m l k i h g e d c b a w z y x u t s r q p o n m l k i h g f d c b a w z y x u t s r q p o n m l k i h g f e c b a w z y x u t s r q p o n m l k i h g f e d b a w z y x u t s r q p o n m l k i h g f e d c a w z y x u t s r q p o n m l k i h g f e d c b w z y x u t s r q p o n m l k i h g f e d c b a

In this reverse table, moreover, you have as many alphabets through transposition of letters as we also recorded in the preceding direct table. For, as you see, under metathesis there are 24 to the right, likewise the same number to the left, 24 downward, and 24 upward. These, multiplied by 98 twenty-four times and brought back in the form of a cross to four sides, make no fewer than 112 alphabets.

The same table follows, expanded.

First figure of the expansion of the direct table:

a b a c a d a e a f b c b d b e b f b g c d c e c f c g c h d e d f d g d h d i e f e g e h e i e k f g f h f i f k f l g h g i g k g l g m h i h k h l h m h n i k i l i m i n i o k l k m k n k o k p l m l n l o l p l q m n m o m p m q m r n o n p n q n r n s o p o q o r o s o t p q p r p s p t p u q r q s q t q u q x r s r t r u r x r y s t s u s x s y s z t u t x t y t z t w u x u y u z u w u a x y x z x w x a x b y z y w y a y b y c z w z a z b z c z d w a w b w c w d w e

This is the first figure of the expansion of the direct table, having five alphabets by metathesis, with the letters transposed as is seen. For in the first alphabet b is taken for a, c is taken for b, and so on in sequence, as is clearer to one who examines it. In the second alphabet c is taken for a; in the third, d; in the fourth, e; in the fifth, f, as the placement of the order teaches.

The expansion is continued. d ij

Second figure of the expansion of the direct table.

a g b h c i d k e l f m g n h o i p k q l r m s n t o u p x q y r z s w t a u b x c y d z e w f

In this second figure of the expansion of the direct table there are likewise contained five alphabets in number; from them, by metathesis, many other alphabets can also be made, whose arrangement we have omitted for the sake of brevity. Pugttl w, azpalspbw, ghhgw.

The expansion is continued.

Third

Third figure of the expansion of the straight table.

[a letter table follows]

There are also in this expanded figure of the straight table five alphabets distributed in order, as is seen. In the first of them, by the rule of substitution, m is taken for a; in the second, n; in the third, o; in the fourth, p; in the fifth, q. Their number can be enlarged in many ways, as was said above.

Continuation of the expansion.

Fourth figure of the expansion of the straight table.

[a letter table follows]

This is the fourth figure of the expansion of the table of the second substitution, and under five alphabets in straight order it comprises up to and including the twentieth. Translation in these is carried out just as in the others, for many purposes, which anyone who wishes may use very securely in secret matters.

Continuation of the straight table.

Fifth figure of the expansion of the straight table.

[a letter table follows]

This is the fifth and last figure of the expansion of the straight table, containing in itself three complete alphabets; and it completes in itself the twenty-third number. If you add the usual alphabet to it, they will rise according to the number of the twenty-four letters. The remaining two transfer the letter into the third, and are set down as an example.

Expansion of the reversed table:

First figure of the expansion of the reversed table.

[a letter table follows]

This is the first figure of the expansion of the reversed table. Since it proceeds in opposition to the straight table, it is rightly called irregular. For, by alternating the alphabets in order, it commits an error backward from the twelfth, neither less nor more. Since the rule produced this, it did not seem right to alter it.

Continuation.

Second figure of the expansion of the reversed table.

a e q o b r p n c d m l f g h i g k j s h l t u i m v x j n w y k o z q l p a r m q b s n r c t o s d u p t e v q u f x r v g y s w h z t x i a u y j b x z k c y u l d z v m e w t n f

In this second figure of the expansion of the reversed table the alphabets are six in number. In the first of them z, and in the third i, are not changed. Since the rule produced this, it does not matter, because in so great a multitude of variety there will be no one, even the most skilled, who could weigh precisely the constancy of a single mark or character.

Continuation.

The third figure of the expansion of the reversed table.

a h  a m  a l  a f  a i  a i h
b m  b c  b i  b h  b g  b h g
c l  c d  c h  c g  c f  c f f
d f  d i  d g  d f  d e  d e d
e i  e h  e f  e e  e d  e d c
f h  f g  f e  f d  f c  f g b
g g  g h  g d  g c  g b  g h a
h f  h i  h c  h b  h i  h f w
i e  i d  i b  i a  i w  i f x
l c  l b  l a  l w  l x  l m x
m b  m a  m w  m x  m x  m n u
n a  n w  n x  n y  n u  n o t
o w  o x  o y  o x  o t  o p s
p x  p y  p x  p t  p s  p q g
q y  q x  q t  q s  q r  q p o
r x  r u  r s  r r  r q  r t n
s u  s t  s r  s q  s p  s u m
t t  t s  t r  t p  t o  t x l
u s  u r  u q  u o  u n  u y f
x r  x q  x p  x n  x m  x i
y q  y p  y o  y m  y l  y i
z p  z o  z n  z l  z w  z w i
w o  w n  w m  w l  w f  w i

In this third figure of the expansion of the reversed table there is nothing new of its kind except metathesis, which is common to all in almost infinite degrees. Six alphabets have been transposed. In the first, t is eclipsed; in the same one, g; in the third, s; in [unclear], r and e; the rule teaches the reason for this.

Continuation of the table.

Fourth.

The fourth figure of the expansion of the reversed table.

a g f e d c b
b f e b d c b
c e c e b c
d d c d b d a
e c w e z
f b a f w f z y
g w h x i u t k r l q m p o n s o r p q n r l t s i u g x y z w d c

In this fourth figure of the expansion of the reversed table, several erroneous omissions of letters occur according to the canonical reckoning; since these can easily be corrected, I did not wish to depart from the rule of the instruction. In the first, q and d; in the third, o and b are not changed.

Continuation of the table. c iiij.

Fifth figure of the expansion of the straight table.

a b c d e f g h i j k l m n o p q r s t u x y z w a w b x c y d z e u f x g y h z i u j x k y l z m u a z b y c x d w e u f x g y h z i u j x k y l z m u a x b w c z d y e u f x g y h z i u j x k y l z m u

[The remaining visible page consists of the same alphabetic cipher-table pattern repeated in alternating rows of this form; the final visible line breaks off:]

a z b y c x d w e u f x g y h z i u j x [unclear]

ORCHEMA.

a b c d e f g h i k l m n o p q r s t u v w x y z b c d e f g h i k l m n o p q r s t u v w x y z c d e f g h i k l m n o p q r s t u v w x y z d e f g h i k l m n o p q r s t u v w x y z e f g h i k l m n o p q r s t u v w x y z f g h i k l m n o p q r s t u v w x y z g h i k l m n o p q r s t u v w x y z h i k l m n o p q r s t u v w x y z i k l m n o p q r s t u v w x y z k l m n o p q r s t u v w x y z l m n o p q r s t u v w x y z m n o p q r s t u v w x y z n o p q r s t u v w x y z o p q r s t u v w x y z p q r s t u v w x y z q r s t u v w x y z r s t u v w x y z s t u v w x y z t u v w x y z u v w x y z v w x y z w x y z x y z y z z

In the present orchema a multiple alphabet is handed down by transposition and leap, both according to the rule of order and according to the position of the letters. All these things will suffice as an example for those who cannot be content with the examples already set down, so that they may have a method and form for discovering the remaining ones, since they can be varied without number.

JOHANNES TRITHEMIUS, ABBOT PEPOLITANUS, greets the reader.

Since all the letters of the Greeks and the Hebrews are numerical, I have often wondered that the curious Latin learning of the ancients did not also make its own letters serve the reckoning of numbers. The Hebrews, by doubling certain letters, established twenty-eight letter-signs, sufficient for every number. The Greeks, however, relieved this lack of letters by adding four characters, with similar foresight. Since we, therefore, have twenty-four letters, why do we not also make ours numerical, since we can likewise find four doubled forms? Let us give four as an example, and there will be enough for every number: m and final ij; likewise r and final t; likewise long s and final or closed s; likewise closed v and open u. When we join these to the twenty-four usual letters, we have twenty-eight characters, sufficient for all numbers. Nor will it be a matter of great labor to grasp this method of numbering for those who already know the letters, if they have once committed it to memory. For this invention of ours will be useful to many, since in a few letters it comprises many thousands in number, all of which can be discerned and understood at first glance, without any calculation, more clearly than daylight. Many people, especially those less experienced in the art of calculation, think that this cannot be done so easily by means of algorismic figures, particularly in large numbers. For as soon as you have looked with your eye at a number, however large, you will be able both to understand it fully and to express it without circumlocution or division of speech. So that this may be done easily, it is fitting that we set down the letters themselves reduced to number. Written on 16 March, in the year 1508.

Order

Order of the numerical letters.

a b c d e f g h i k l m n o p q r s t u v w x y z 1004 2005 3006 4007 5008 6009 7000 8000 9000 10000 20000 30000 40000 50000 60000 70000 80000 90000 100000 200 300 400 500 600 700 800 900 1000 2000 3000 4000 5000 6000 7000 800x 900y 100z .f

Order of the numeral letters.

Now, reader, you have the method by which you can sufficiently mark and write every writable number in a few letters; their extension, as you see, proceeds to infinity. But, as it was once customary to say in the proverb, “The weary ox plants his foot firmly”: whoever wishes to be content with former things should follow the old method of numbering. So that those who do not know it may understand it more easily, it will not be tedious for me to give in what follows the form which Hunibaldus, the historian of the Franks, Bede also, Rabanus, Helpericus, monks, and many of the ancients used in chronicles and ecclesiastical calculations, as follows.

Method of numbering of Hunibaldus the Frank and others.

Ancient order of the numerical letters.

f ij

Ancient order of the numerical letters.

We have thus far, by way of example, set out the method used by the ancient Franks of Germany for writing numbers with Latin letters, so that we might also furnish knowledge of it to those who do not know it. But the fact that, in setting beside them the figures of algorism, we have departed from the common rule of calculation was done not by error but for a reasonable cause, namely so that we should not be overburdened in an excessive progression. There were also some who wrote larger numbers in this way.

[unclear continuation of numerical entries]

The sixth book of the Polygraphy of Johannes Trithemius, abbot of Saint James the Greater, Apostle, at Würzburg, begins.

Before every invention and use of letters, at the beginning of the world, when human beings were still rude in intellect and uncultivated in habits, under the administration of a threefold alternation, as some think, of intelligences succeeding one another in order through 1,063 years, the influences of the planets in the sphere held sway in their own manner over bodies on earth. The ancient investigators of this matter say that Saturn, from the beginning of the world, presided by his influence over things germinating and growing on earth, chiefly through his governing intelligence, whom they called Orisiel, that is, the life-giving one of God, for 354 lunar years, likewise four months, and as many days and hours. These things we report as poetic, but we do not affirm them.

After Saturn, Venus is said to have assumed rule; after Venus, Jupiter. After Jove, Mercury, the fourth ruler in order, adorned human minds with various arts. Under the three intelligences just mentioned, that is, while Saturn, Venus, and Jove were ruling, they assert that human beings had no use or knowledge of letters. Therefore, whenever one person wished to announce some secret matter to another, he did this not in writing, since the service of letters was lacking, but symbolically, by certain likenesses of animals, trees and plants, or of other sensible things, according as each had agreed among themselves.

The time of Saturn, as they say, gave human beings habits properly corresponding to its influence. For it made them farmers, hunters, founders of cities, rude, forest-dwelling, gloomy, simple, uncultivated in life and habits,

f iij

and living for a long time in the flesh. After Orifiel of Saturn, as those who hold such opinions say, the intelligence Anael, the mover of Venus, received the governance of the world by influence and continued it for 354 years, and for four months, days, and hours. Under him human beings began to be more cultivated, to build houses and cities more frequently, and also to invent various manual arts, namely the work of weaving, wool-working, and many other things like these. They also began to sink more deeply into the pleasures of the flesh, to take beautiful wives, and, after many children had been begotten from them, they notably fell away from their natural simplicity. They invented games and songs, began to play the cithara, and more eagerly devised whatever they affirm belongs to the influence of Venus, following too much the movement of the flesh.

They named the third intelligence of Jupiter Zachariel. Taking up the dominion of the world after Anael, he made human beings restless with desire for rule, made them engage in hunting, make tents, and adorn themselves with various garments. While he was ruling, in accordance with the character of Jupiter, who deprived his father of the kingdom, a great division arose between the good and the wicked: the former calling upon God, the latter given over to the flesh and the world. Under this governance Adam, the first man, died, leaving to all posterity the testament of dying once.

The fourth mover, or angel, of Mercury, Raphael, after Zachariel, began to exert influence upon worldly affairs in the 1055th year of the world, at the end of the month of February, and lasted until the 1410th year of the world. Under him the use of letters is said to have been invented first. The letters then, as they report, were quite different from those that the world has today, devised according to the form and likeness of trees, plants, and animals; yet with time they were afterwards changed in many ways, and took on an easier mode of formation and a more cultivated adornment. For the fictions of the poets said that Mercury was the patron of all literature, promising that great hidden mysteries of things lay beneath their stories.

After this, when the human race had multiplied and spread everywhere over the whole earth, the unity of letters did not long remain. Rather, the separation of bodies and minds far from one another discovered diverse and various modes of writing, concerning which the account would be long for us. Plato the philosopher, in the Phaedrus, says that letters and the use of writing,

together with the theory of weights and numbers and the game of dice, were first invented by a certain philosopher named Theuto, and that he taught them to Thamus, king of the Egyptians. But concerning the rest of the ancient men who are said to have given special letters to nearly individual nations and peoples, which remain in their use down to the present day, it is not my purpose on this occasion to set down or mark out an account.

For all the more learned men of our time know that Cadmus, son of Agenor, king of the Phoenicians, is said first to have brought sixteen letters into Greece: α. β. γ. δ. ε. ζ. ι. λ. μ. ν. ο. π. ϱ. σ. τ. ψ. To these Palamedes, at the time of the Trojan War, is reported to have added four: ξ. θ. φ. χ. And Pythagoras afterwards added the letter θ, so that they would be twenty-one. χ. κ. ω. were subsequently invented by others. Jordanes, bishop of the Goths, gave letters proper to his people.

When the unity of language had been confused, the simplicity of characters too was varied in many ways. Hence it came about that the use of letters, in the course of time, claimed such great license for itself that not only individual peoples, but also individual men, fashioning new characters for letters at their own discretion, prepared hiding places for their mysteries. Yet every writing in an unusual character will not be free from suspicion among those who see it. Notwithstanding this, kings, tyrants, and many ancient princes once discovered for themselves a familiar mode of writing set apart from the common one, taking thought for the suspicion of others, provided that what they wished to remain secret was not perceived.

In imitation of these, I too, though very well known, and desiring to bring this work of Polygraphy, as far as possible, to a perfect conclusion, have resolved in this sixth and final book to recall from the underworld certain characters of the ancients which have now ceased from the use of mortals, lest they perish entirely. And first indeed we shall set forth the ancient mode of writing of the Northmen.

CONCERNING THE ALPHABET AND THE MARVELOUS MODE of writing of the Northmen, at the time when they were laying waste Gaul by their incursion.

All the letters of the Greeks and Palestinians are numerical, as was said earlier, whereas among the Latin letters, which we Germans also use, only seven are counted as numbers, namely c, d, i, l, m, v, and x.

The Northmen, together with the Asiatic Dacians, once came out from the Scandinavian islands, which are now called Gothic, and for more than forty years, roaming through Gaul, devastated it very severely. In order to look after their secret affairs, as Bede the English monk testifies, they devised the following new and elegant mode of writing from Greek letters. For they adapted the Greek numbers, comprised in ten letters up to twenty-four, to Latin characters, and prudently concealed our letters under a foreign form, that is, in the way in which we use numbers in place of letters, when, for example, we put 1 for a, 2 for b, 3 for c, 4 for d, and so on in sequence to the end of the alphabet.

It was indeed an elegant and sufficiently safe invention, which neither a Greek nor a Latin would easily understand. For the whole alphabet is not found in it, but only nine letters and one numerical sign, namely g, which among them signifies six and in this mode of writing represents f, the sixth letter of the Latins. Moreover, yielding to our German language in which we were born, we have added double w at the very end in place of the twenty-fourth letter of our nation, which we have formed according to the Greek number in this way: kΛ. We shall set out this writing of the Northmen in imitation of them, according to the following order of Greek letters.

A α 1 B β 2 C γ 3 D δ 4 E ε 5 F θ 6 G ψ 7 H χ 8 I ι 9 K κ 10 L λ 11 M μ 12 N ν 13 O ζ 14 P π 15 Q q 16 R σ 17 S τ 18 T υ 19 U φ 20 V χ 21 X ψ 22 Y η 23 Z ξ 24

By the aid of this alphabet the Northmen wrote with secure transmission whatever they wished to keep hidden among themselves. No Greek could understand this method of writing, since, although all these characters are Greek, nevertheless, because they represent Latin letters according to numerical order, they could be read neither by a Greek nor by a Latin who had not previously acquired knowledge of this technique.

This method of writing can also be varied in many ways, when the numbers and letters are changed by metathesis. This can also be done with complete Greek letters, according to the wish and judgment of any industrious writer. Nor will the manner of forming these characters be very difficult, especially for someone who has had a little practice. The characters written above are also quite suited to the German language, since with them we can mark down everything that occurs to us, in whatever speech we are skilled. Whenever iota is placed by itself, so that it may be known to denote the letter l, the tenth of the alphabet, it is marked above in this way: ī.

ON THE ALPHABET AND METHOD OF WRITING OF THE ANCIENT FRANKS.

[unclear]

It is the opinion of very many that the Germans once had letters from the Greeks, and they steadfastly affirm that they also used the Greek language, especially in their sacred rites. For they say that a great kinship between the Greek language and ours has now been utterly extinguished. That most learned man, my former teacher Johannes Camerarius Dalburgius, most reverend bishop of the church of Worms, had collected several thousand Greek words which mean the same thing in both languages, Greek and German. And Caesar testifies in the Commentaries that the Druids, the ancient priests of sacred rites in Gaul, used the Greek language, especially in sacred matters. But when the Romans were ravaging the world, they at last violently imposed the use of their own letters, together with their dominion, upon many nations. Finally the remnants of the Trojans, who were afterward called Franks, in the four hundred fortieth year after the Incarnation, from the borders of the Scythians—

[unclear]

with King Marcomer providing leadership, and came into Germany; and from their brothers the Saxons they received settlements at the mouths of the Rhine. Thereafter, for nine hundred and fifty years, waging almost continual war with the Romans and the Gauls, as Hunibald is the authority, they finally brought nearly all Europe under their empire or kingdom. Yet, once they had accepted the letters of the Romans, they did not abolish them; rather, being themselves mingled among Germans and Gauls, they learned their language and preserved their letters and the form of their writing. Vuasthaldus, a writer of the histories of this people, wrote in his native language books of the deeds of kings, dukes, and princes over almost seven hundred and fifty-eight years, adding, as Hunibald says, the characters which he mentions in his volume, which he published in eighteen books on the origin of the Franks.

Λ ζ χ θ υ ν β φ ρ ψ λ γ ω ϕ Δ δ κ π Ξ ξ λ σ Ε ɛ μ τ

Unless a scribe’s error has deceived me, I have represented Vuasthaldus’s alphabet suitably, as I think. In it some characters differ altogether from the Greek ones, while some seem partly to resemble them. Yet I do not know what to judge: whoever their inventor was, although he did not preserve the form of the Greek letters, he did observe the order of the letters. The codex, perishing from excessive age, could scarcely be read; hence I fear that I have rather been deceived by some interpolator than discovered Hunibald’s true and certain meaning.

But let us pass on to what remains, since if Hunibald’s statement is true, it will have been well written by us; but if it is someone’s fiction, it will neither harm us nor do the reader an injury. Another fictitious alphabet follows, found in Hunibald’s codex, to which this was written as a heading.

THE ALPHABET OF THE FRANKS, which Doracus invented.

А Ρ m П h n Г р q Т І ω Р с ρ X υ Б О л P N o С ꝑ s ψ Y z Ц К H R ph T Е M A L П D E K H A Ph Т F B Q Ф Ш ɔ

Whoever wishes to use the characters written above should know that they must be written below the lines, in the manner of the Greeks, not above, as the Latins do. Likewise it should be observed that, among doubled letters, the first forms are written at the beginning and in the middle of words, but the second forms always at the end.

FROM THE GRAMMATICAL WORKS OF OTFRID, monk of Weissenburg.

I have read that Charles, king of the Franks, surnamed the Great, taking pity on the barbarism of his nation, with Nanno, Theobald, Albinus, and Berenger as helpers, attempted to regulate the German language. And when, as Turpin testifies, he had begun so difficult a work, he was held back by frequent incursions of wars and did not complete it, but, forestalled by death, left it unfinished; nor did another arise after him who would call the care of this matter to mind. But Otfrid,

the monk already mentioned, once the hearer and disciple of Rabanus of Fulda, under Louis the Pious, the son of that Charles, having obtained that grammar, though imperfectly, wrote many things in our German language which seem to sound with a remarkable dignity of regular instruction. For he composed many poems according to that same norm, in both heroic and elegiac meter; furthermore, he composed some things in prose for Louis, king of Germany, son of Louis the Pious and brother of the emperor Lothar; also for Otgar, archbishop of Mainz, for the monks of St. Gall, and for others. Having also obtained fragments of this grammar, I have extracted the present characters of the alphabet from many others, lest they should utterly perish. It is established, on Otfrid’s testimony, that Charles devised several alphabets of his own, which he used securely throughout his very broad kingdom in secret matters with individual prefects. From these, with Otfrid serving as our guide, we commit a few things to these letters.

Zι ϒ Ρ 7 B Φ λ Ι O 6 V Κ μ Π R 2 X Π φ Λ Q 9 Y Σ π Ψ T Z Ψ m ψ U

King Charles the Great, the most Christian emperor, fought for thirty years with the Saxons, whom at last, overcoming them by the sword, he converted to the Christian faith. But fearing that they might again, as they had done many times, apostatize from the faith, he appointed certain secret investigators, to whom he granted judicial authority. They were to travel through all Saxony and secretly inquire diligently into the faith and conduct of the people; and whomever they found to have apostatized from the faith, or to be robbers, adulterers, blasphemers, or [unclear] of the church or its priests

...despisers of him and of his commands, or those who disturbed the Christian commonwealth by notorious crimes, or recalled or solicited the people to paganism, should without delay, by imperial and royal authority and without penalty, be hanged with a noose, or otherwise killed as they could be. And so that this institution might remain perpetually unshaken, he gave those same men power to appoint others also, suitable under certain conditions, who, enjoying the aforesaid authority, might exercise without penalty the office of inquiry and of death against the guilty. Finally, he prescribed for them secret laws, hidden signs, and at the same time the form of an oath, by which they might proceed justly in judging and punishing, and, known to one another, remain hidden from others, and preserve forever in greater secrecy the necessary judgment in the Saxon land. They also used certain alphabets among themselves for a time, though these at last fell entirely out of use. Yet the office of this kind of inquisition remains down to the present time; its ministers are commonly called Feimeri.

A B C D E F G H I K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z

a b c d e f g h i k l m n o p q r s t u v w x y z

Although these characters may not appear sufficiently beautiful and elegant, nevertheless it pleased me to join them to the new inventions of my own written above, for the honor and reverence of antiquity, since there is no one, even a little industrious, who cannot devise more beautiful ones for himself at his own discretion. Yet continued practice in writing will be able, with easy compensation, to correct this misshapen crookedness, and frequent use will make it pleasing by habit.

For no one, however learned or instructed he may be in any language, is also a good writer unless by long practice in writing he has transformed use into art. Another follows.

If anyone wishes to fashion a new alphabet for himself at his own discretion, let him know that two things above all must be observed, though I do not always find them preserved in the preceding examples. The first is that he should form characters that are easy to draw, and the simpler they are, the better they will be. The second is that he should arrange the individual letters so that, when joined into words, they present a beautiful and elegant appearance. I add a third thing, not promised: if you want the writing to remain secret, make some letters of the alphabet double after the manner of the Hebrews.

This Hichus, a Frank, came with Marcomer from the borders of Scythia to the mouths of the Rhine in Germany, and he is said to have invented these characters as a supplement to the German language; they also seem to agree with it well enough in many respects.

Pharamundus also, king of the Franks in Germany, the forty-third after Marcomer, who had led the people in, died in the year of the Lord's nativity 426. When he had sent his scouts through Gaul for the purpose of invasion, he ordered them to write repeatedly in such characters as these:

Z 2 N m P p Z z K b R o P q M I T t Y y S s C c H h L l X x E e G g V v B b D d A a F f M m Q q U u W w

Besides the alphabet of the Norsemen which we placed at the beginning of this sixth book, we have also found the following one written out in Bede, which we commit to letters:

A a B b C c D d E e F f G g H h I i J j K k L l M m N n O o P p Q q R r S s T t U u V v W w X x Y y Z z

From Latin letters, too, many alphabets are made, when they are either reduced to number according to the model that we handed down in the preceding fifth book, or, otherwise, in imitation of the Norsemen, they provide a very secure means, with Greek letters also among our own, of announcing whatever we wish. Let us next set the letters themselves, changed in an unusual way, according to the number and order of our ordinary alphabet, and we shall have a secret and mystical manner of writing, quite beautiful and elegant, confirmed by usage. This method of numbering, however, is different from the one we placed in the fifth book, and more suitable to our present purpose.

Once these principles of numbering with our letters have been correctly understood, one may now bring the number to any desired progression, as has been shown clearly enough in the preceding book. Now let us arrange an alphabet from these.

A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z f g h i j k l m n o p q r s t u v w x y z a b c d e f g h i k l m n o p q r s t u v w x y z a b c d e f g h i k l m n o p Q R S T U V W X Y Z A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z A B C D E F G H I K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z

You have ...

You now have, from Latin letters, a foreign alphabet, of the sort that, as we said above, the Normans once made for themselves from Greek letters. With it, provided the necessary care is observed, you will write safely to a friend who knows the invention whatever you wish for the occasion. Let us also add another, which we judge more secure.

[alphabet/cipher table, as printed]

a o g t n c b m i p b y o a v M c q i v p u x c d r e w q x y C e i l x r g z n f s m z s o w N

Although in Latin speech we have no need of k, y, and w, nevertheless, because we use k and w in German, we have carried this alphabet also to the twenty-fourth letter, so that it too may be extended. This method of writing can also be varied in many ways at pleasure. [cipher text, as printed] according to the will of each writer.

There follows another alphabet of Honorius, surnamed the Theban, by whose service he concealed his follies in magical matters, as Peter of Abano testifies in his greater fourth book.

[Honorius cipher alphabet table, as printed]

a b c d e f g h y q u m y y u y i k l m n o p q nU C Z n y m x In r s t v x y z w ll Y Z v u v v yv

I have also found another alphabet, newly devised by a certain alchemist, which he was accustomed to use in concealing his secrets, making great the estimation of his art, which contains little in itself except words. For alchemy is loved by many, and is chaste.

[alphabet, as printed]

a b c d e f g h i k l m n o p q r s t v x y z w

Alchemy has many household servants, who guard their mistress with continual vigilance and put themselves forward in her name, so that they may preserve her forever untouched by the intercourse of so many importunate lovers. Vanity, fraud, deceitfulness, deception, sophistic falsification, greed, falsehood, lying confidence, folly, want, poverty, despair, flight, outlawry, and beggary are alchemy’s handmaids. Pretending to be the beloved mistress, they keep her inviolate, and willingly prostitute themselves to her seekers: the moneyed, the avaricious, the greedy, and the silly.

ON THE SIGNS AND WONDERFUL METHOD, BUT ONE TOO LABORIOUS, OF WRITING OF M. T. CICERO, AND AFTER HIM OF SAINT CYPRIAN, BISHOP AND MARTYR.

Marcus Tullius Cicero, the eloquent orator of the Romans, wrote a book of signs of no small size, which Saint Cyprian, prelate of the Carthaginians and martyr, enlarged with many signs and words,

adding terms necessary for Christian uses, so that the work itself became useful not only to pagans but much more also to the faithful.

The codex is rare and was found by me only once, and bought at a low price. For when, in the year of the Lord’s nativity 1496, I was looking through many libraries out of love for books, I found this memorable codex in a certain monastery of our order, neglected because of its extreme age, cast aside under dust and despised. I asked the abbot, a doctor of law, how much he valued it. He replied that he would prefer to it the small works of Saint Anselm, lately printed. I went to the booksellers, since the matter occurred in a metropolitan city; I bought the requested small works of Anselm for one sixth part of a florin, gave them to the rejoicing abbot and monks, and rescued the codex, which was already almost brought to destruction. For they had determined, out of desire for the parchment, to destroy it.

Having been admitted by Johann Geiler of Kaysersberg, the distinguished preacher of that place, into the library of the greater church, I found an entire Psalter written in these same signs of Tullius and Cyprian, and most fittingly written with golden capitals. But an inscription of this sort had been placed on the outside by someone ignorant of the mystery: “Psalter in the Armenian language.” I summoned the doctor, showed the falsity, and warned that it should be rewritten: “Psalter written in Ciceronian signs.”

Whether he did so or not I am uncertain, since I did not afterwards return to that library. So that you may see, reader, the form of Cicero’s notation, we have decided to add a few signs below.

[sign] approves [sign] modest epistle [sign] approves together [sign] immodest letter [sign] disapproves [sign] moderate syllable [sign] upright [sign] immoderate h [sign] uprightness [sign] suitable time [sign] dishonesty [sign] accommodates through time [sign] acceptable [sign] in the manner temporal [sign] rejects [sign] according to the manner extemporaneous [sign] measure [sign] in what manner man

This method of writing requires a great memory and an utterly immense labor of reading, where any given character signifies either a whole word, or a final syllable, or some part of speech suitable for composing the whole. Therefore, setting aside all the signs, let us draw an alphabet from a few.

[alphabet of signs]

Many other new alphabets could also be formed from Cicero’s signs; we leave their extraction to the discretion of anyone who wishes to undertake it. For the book is abundant, and contains many signs notably differing from one another, all of which serve those who write.

[alphabet of signs]

This was the alphabet of Iaimiel, great king of the Articians, surnamed Megalopius, a most wise man, which he used in secret matters; and it too can be changed in many ways. To it, out of love for the prince, we have added this alphabet of ours below, in which, once it is used more frequently over time, the scribe will become more fluent.

[alphabet of signs]

HOW WE MAY ALSO WRITE ANY SECRETS SAFELY WITH NUMBERS AND IN MANY OTHER VARIOUS WAYS.

These things are childish, I admit, since anyone, according to his own capacity and judgment, could devise many more attractive alphabets than we have recorded in this volume. Therefore we knowingly omit many things which, for the same reason, we judge to be childish, common, and of little utility. We fear that someday we shall be ashamed to have applied our mind to these trifles while more useful matters were left aside. But I pray that readers will pardon me, since my own will indeed drew me back from these childish studies, not to say studies at least partly vain; yet the insistence of certain friends compelled me to write them, friends whom I could not refuse without injury to the bond between us. Nevertheless, persuaded by their entreaty, I have also decided to join the following chapter to those already set forth, and to put numbers in place of letters. For the ancients devised various and manifold ways of writing by means of number-figures. Accordingly, persuaded by the prayers of friends, we have placed at the end of this sixth book a few methods out of many, by which a path lies open to the knowledge of others, even for those who do not know them. For if anyone takes delight in knowing these things, once they are known he will easily be able to ascend to higher things, and to vary the methods discovered by manifold alternation according to his own judgment. As a beginning for this matter, we have set down a table under an orchema, which, when the reading is varied in the form of a cross, will contain within itself ninety-six alphabets.

Orchema

Numerical orchema in place of letters.

| wz | yx | m t s r q p o n l k i h g f e d c b A | Ab cd cf gh ik lm no pq rst u z w |

A b c d e f g h i k l m no pq rst u z W | wz | yx ut sr qp on ml ki bg fe dc ba

Whoever rightly understands the table of the orchema will compose for himself from it as many alphabets as he wishes. For example, we have placed the letters of the Latins transversely, facing one another at the four corners, so that we might provide the leap of transposition without limit. Writers will need diligence, lest the multitude of numbers confuse memory or understanding.

First table of anomalous expansion.

We have not expanded the orchemata, for a reason that moves us: because, as each one ranges farther abroad in its own progression, the immense labor has terrified the mind. We have also deliberately passed over unity without assigning it a place, since we judge it rash to put it before our own inventions in order. For from the things that we have already shown by way of example, anyone fit in understanding will easily attain greater things. Everything serves secrets.

Second

Second table of anomalous expansion.

A 2 24 A 3 4 A 5 2 A 6 7 A 8 9 A 10 11 b 3 23 b 4 5 b 6 3 b 7 8 b 9 10 b 11 12 c 4 22 c 5 6 c 7 2 c 8 9 c 10 11 c 12 13 d 5 21 d 6 7 d 8 4 d 9 10 d 11 12 d 13 14 e 6 20 e 7 8 e 9 5 e 10 11 e 12 13 e 14 15 f 7 19 f 8 9 f 10 6 f 11 12 f 13 14 f 15 16 g 8 18 g 9 10 g 11 7 g 12 13 g 14 15 g 16 17 h 9 17 h 10 11 h 12 8 h 13 14 h 15 16 h 17 18 i 10 16 i 11 12 i 13 9 i 14 15 i 16 17 i 18 19 k 11 15 k 12 13 k 14 10 k 15 16 k 17 18 k 19 20 l 12 14 l 13 14 l 15 11 l 16 17 l 18 19 l 20 21 m 13 13 m 14 15 m 16 12 m 17 18 m 19 20 m 21 22 n 14 12 n 15 16 n 17 13 n 18 19 n 20 21 n 22 23 o 15 11 o 16 17 o 18 14 o 19 20 o 21 22 o 23 24 p 16 10 p 17 18 p 19 15 p 20 21 p 22 23 p 24 25 q 17 9 q 18 19 q 20 16 q 21 22 q 23 24 q 25 26 r 18 8 r 19 20 r 21 17 r 22 23 r 24 25 r 26 27 s 19 7 s 20 21 s 22 18 s 23 24 s 25 26 s 27 28 t 20 6 t 21 22 t 23 19 t 24 25 t 26 27 t 28 29 u 21 5 u 22 23 u 24 20 u 25 26 u 27 28 u 29 30 x 22 4 x 23 24 x 25 21 x 26 27 x 28 29 x 30 31 y 23 3 y 24 25 y 26 22 y 27 28 y 29 30 y 31 32 z 24 2 z 25 26 z 27 23 z 28 29 z 30 31 z 32 33 w 25 1 w 26 27 w 28 24 w 29 30 w 31 32 w 33 34

Whoever wishes to observe the rule of the orchema will have an easy and ready method alike of writing and reading secret matters. But whoever transgresses the norm of the art will have labor in place of what he desires.

To each of the twelve divisions of the Zodiac we have assigned individual alphabets by numbers, so that the sign of Aries, in place of a, has the numerical cipher .a.; [unclear], 7; [unclear], 8; Cancer, 9; [unclear], 10; [unclear], 11; and so throughout the whole alphabet.

[unclear]

H ♀ ☉ ♂ ♁ C A13 A19 A20 A21 A22 A23 A24 b19 b20 b21 b22 b23 b24 b25 c20 c21 c22 c23 c24 c25 c26 d21 d22 d23 d24 d25 d26 d27 e22 e23 e24 e25 e26 e27 e28 f23 f24 f25 f26 f27 f28 f29 g24 g25 g26 g27 g28 g29 g30 h25 h26 h27 h28 h29 h30 h31 i26 i27 i28 i29 i30 i31 i32 l27 l28 l29 l30 l31 l32 l33 m28 m29 m30 m31 m32 m33 m34 n29 n30 n31 n32 n33 n34 n35 o30 o31 o32 o33 o34 o35 o36 p31 p32 p33 p34 p35 p36 p37 q32 q33 q34 q35 q36 q37 q38 r33 r34 r35 r36 r37 r38 r39 s34 s35 s36 s37 s38 s39 s40 t35 t36 t37 t38 t39 t40 t41 u36 u37 u38 u39 u40 u41 u42 x37 x38 x39 x40 x41 x42 x43 y38 y39 y40 y41 y42 y43 y44 z39 z40 z41 z42 z43 z44 z45 w40 w41 w42 w43 w44 w45 w46

We have also assigned individual alphabets to the seven planets from the numbers remaining after the twelve signs. And note that when a letter is doubled in speech, its number is not written twice, but once, and it is marked above with a point.

The Sixth

With God’s mercy we have brought the sixth and last book of our Polygraphy to its end. In it, as we conclude our discourse with the wandering stars, we give the reader warning on certain points. First, whenever he uses the alphabet of any sign or planet, he should prudently add the character or mark of the same, for a double advantage. For by this means excessive labor will be removed from the friendly reader, and the mystery will remain secret, since anyone ignorant of the art will think that a table written in numbers and marked beforehand with the characters of signs or planets belongs to the reckoning of astronomy, and will suspect no hidden mystery at all. For this reason we have taken up the official matter for the letters not from one, but from a distance, so that we might give no one a mark of suspicion. Nevertheless prudence must be used by writers, since an astute reader touched by suspicion of something hidden, if he detects the function of one number, will easily calculate the whole alphabet.

Second, remember, whoever desires to be a shrewd practitioner of this matter, that whenever a letter is doubled in any word, as often happens, it should be written only once and marked above with a point. For example, I wish to write Ioannes from the alphabet of Aries: I do not duplicate 18, which is n, but write thus: 14. 16. 7. 18. 10. 23.; or abbas: 6. 7. 6. 23. Ioannes, abbas, so that every mark of suspicion may be removed. In similar cases one must proceed with similar caution, because unless the operator is endowed with diligence and knows how to discover greater things from small ones, he will not be fit for these least matters of ours to be disclosed to him. Not all things are to be communicated indiscriminately to everyone, especially those whose use can be turned to good and to evil.

Moved reasonably by that consideration, we have openly handed down many things in these six books of Polygraphy to those wishing to know, but we have allowed far more secret things to lie hidden beneath what is manifest. Finally, we have written a key that explains the whole work, showing how it is to be understood in each metaphor; yet, by the counsel of certain persons, we have ordered it to remain hidden at home, so that studious persons may not lack material for exercising their memory, and so that the rejected may be deprived of the occasion for knowing things they are not willing to use well. In every passage many mysteries lie hidden, and the greater the things you discover from these, the greater still are those that remain to be discovered. A path is prepared for beginners, on which, for those setting out,

it will not be difficult in the course of time to discover many things, both small and very great. Here a man who did not know how will learn to write Latin, and prudently to wrap all the mysteries of his will in a foreign speech. But in order that the unlearned man may be able not only to understand his own mysteries that he has wrapped up, but also plain speech, of which until now he has always been ignorant, the matter is not one of great labor, if the paraphrast has fully grasped our intention in this volume. For beneath the bark lie the kernels of our Steganography, buried for a just reason, lest they be open to unworthy babblers. In short, it was worthwhile that one work should not prejudice the other, but that its own right should be distributed to each inviolate.

We, wearied after a long voyage, here cast anchor in the sea under the name of JESUS CHRIST, Savior of the faithful, on the twenty-first day of the month of March, in the year of the Lord’s nativity 1508, the eleventh indiction of the Romans, at Pæapolis, a city of the eastern Franks, which they also call Würzburg and Herbipolis.

END OF THE POLYGRAPHY OF JOHANNES Trithemius, Abbot at Saint James in Würzburg, formerly of Sponheim, of the order of the divine father Benedict.

CORRECTION.

The fair reader must be warned that the order of the books of this Polygraphy is above all to be observed, lest the division of the signature that occurred in the first alphabet perhaps produce an error. There, indeed, the Key of the Polygraphy ends at c; after the remaining books, however, the Fifth Book begins again at d.

Frankfurt, from the workshop of Cyriacus Jacob.

YEAR 1550.

COR IRE DOMIN GREG VIA M

COR RE DEO MINI. G I S I N A N A W

1555. I am the book of Hieronymus [unclear].

1